Թագաւորութիւններ Ա / 1 Samuel - 15 |

Text:
< PreviousԹագաւորութիւններ Ա - 15 1 Samuel - 15Next >


jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
In this chapter we have the final rejection of Saul from being king, for his disobedience to God's command in not utterly destroying the Amalekites. By his wars and victories he hoped to magnify and perpetuate his own name and honour, but, by his mismanagement of them, he ruined himself, and laid his honour in the dust. Here is, I. The commission God gave him to destroy the Amalekites, with a command to do it utterly, ver. 1-3. II. Saul's preparation for this expedition, ver. 4-6. III. His success, and partial execution of this commission, ver. 7-9. IV. His examination before Samuel, and sentence passed upon him, notwithstanding the many frivolous pleas he made to excuse himself, ver. 10-31. V. The slaying of Agag, ver. 32, 33. VI. Samuel's final farewell to Saul, ver. 34, 35.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Samuel sends Saul to destroy the Amalekites, and all their substance, Sa1 15:1-3. Saul collects an immense army and comes against their city, Sa1 15:4, Sa1 15:5. He desires the Kenites to remove from among the Amalekites, Sa1 15:6. He smites the Amalekites, and takes their king, Agag, prisoner, and saves the best of the spoil, Sa1 15:7-9. The Lord is displeased, and sends Samuel to reprove him, Sa1 15:10, Sa1 15:11. The conversation between Samuel and Saul, in which the latter endeavors to justify his conduct, Sa1 15:12-23. He is convinced that he has done wrong, and asks pardon, Sa1 15:24-31. Samuel causes Agag to be slain; for which he assigns the reasons, Sa1 15:32-35.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:1
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Sa1 15:1, Samuel sends Saul to destroy Amalek; Sa1 15:6, Saul favours the Kenites; Sa1 15:7, He spares Agag and the best of the spoil; Sa1 15:10, Samuel denounces unto Saul God's rejection of him for his disobedience; Sa1 15:24, Saul's humiliation; Sa1 15:32, Samuel kills Agag; Sa1 15:34, Samuel and Saul part.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

War with Amalek. Saul's Disobedience and Rejection - 1 Samuel 15
As Saul had transgressed the commandment of God which was given to him through Samuel, by the sacrifice which he offered at Gilgal in the war with the Philistines at the very commencement of his reign, and had thereby drawn upon himself the threat that his monarchy should not be continued in perpetuity (1Kings 13:13-14); so his disobedience in the war against the Amalekites was followed by his rejection on the part of God. The Amalekites were the first heathen nation to attack the Israelites after their deliverance out of Egypt, which they did in the most treacherous manner on their journey from Egypt to Sinai; and they had been threatened by God with extermination in consequence. This Moses enjoined upon Joshua, and also committed to writing, for the Israelites to observe in all future generations (Ex 17:8-16). As the Amalekites afterwards manifested the same hostility to the people of God which they had displayed in this first attack, on every occasion which appeared favourable to their ravages, the Lord instructed Samuel to issue the command to Saul, to wage war against Amalek, and to smite man and beast with the ban, i.e., to put all to death (1Kings 15:1-3). But when Saul had smitten them, he not only left Agag the king alive, but spared the best of the cattle that he had taken as booty, and merely executed the ban upon such animals as were worthless (1Kings 15:4-9). He was rejected by the Lord for this disobedience, so that he was to be no longer king over Israel. His rejection was announced to him by Samuel (1Kings 15:10-23), and was not retracted in spite of his prayer for the forgiveness of his sin (1Kings 15:24-35). In fact, Saul had no excuse for this breach of the divine command; it was nothing but open rebellion against the sovereignty of God in Israel; and if Jehovah would continue King of Israel, He must punish it by the rejection of the rebel. For Saul no longer desired to be the medium of the sovereignty of Jehovah, or the executor of the commands of the God-king, but simply wanted to reign according to his own arbitrary will. Nevertheless this rejection was not followed by his outward deposition. The Lord merely took away His Spirit, had David anointed king by Samuel, and thenceforward so directed the steps of Saul and David, that as time advanced the hearts of the people were turned away more and more from Saul to David; and on the death of Saul, the attempt of the ambitious Abner to raise his son Ishbosheth to the throne could not possibly have any lasting success.
Geneva 1599
Samuel also said unto Saul, The LORD sent me to anoint thee [to be] king over his people, over Israel: now therefore (a) hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the LORD.
(a) Because he has preferred you to this honour, you are bound to obey him.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO FIRST SAMUEL 15
In this chapter are recorded the order Saul had from the Lord to destroy Amalek utterly, 1Kings 15:1 the preparation he made to put it in execution, and the success thereof, 1Kings 15:4 the offence the Lord took at his not obeying his order thoroughly, with which Samuel was made acquainted, and which grieved him, 1Kings 15:10, upon which he went out to meet Saul, and reprove him; and a long discourse upon the subject passed between them, the issue of which was, that by an irrevocable decree he was rejected from being king, 1Kings 15:12 and the chapter is concluded with an account of Samuel's hewing in pieces Agag king of Amalek, and of his final departure from Saul, 1Kings 15:32.
John Wesley
Hearken - Thou hast committed error already, now regain God's favour by thy exact obedience to what he commands.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
SAUL SENT TO DESTROY AMALEK. (1Kings 15:1-6)
Samuel also said unto Saul, The Lord sent me to anoint thee . . .: now therefore hearken thou unto . . . the Lord--Several years had been passed in successful military operations against troublesome neighbors. During these Saul had been left to act in a great measure at his own discretion as an independent prince. Now a second test is proposed of his possessing the character of a theocratic monarch in Israel; and in announcing the duty required of him, Samuel brought before him his official station as the Lord's vicegerent, and the peculiar obligation under which he was laid to act in that capacity. He had formerly done wrong, for which a severe rebuke and threatening were administered to him (1Kings 13:13-14). Now an opportunity was afforded him of retrieving that error by an exact obedience to the divine command.
15:115:1: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Զի՛ս առաքեաց Տէր օծանել զքեզ ՚ի թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ ժողովրդեան իւրոյ Իսրայէլի. եւ արդ լո՛ւր ձայնի պատգամաց Տեառն[2979]։ [2979] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Ես ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Զիս ա՛՛։
1 Սամուէլն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Ինձ Տէրն է առաքել, որ քեզ թագաւոր օծեմ իմ ժողովրդի՝ իսրայէլացիների վրայ:
15 Սամուէլ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Տէրը զիս իր Իսրայէլ ժողովուրդին վրայ քեզ թագաւոր օծելու ղրկեց, ուստի հիմա Տէրոջը խօսքը լսէ’։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Զիս առաքեաց Տէր օծանել զքեզ ի թագաւոր ի վերայ ժողովրդեան իւրոյ Իսրայելի. եւ արդ լուր ձայնի պատգամաց Տեառն:

15:1: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Զի՛ս առաքեաց Տէր օծանել զքեզ ՚ի թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ ժողովրդեան իւրոյ Իսրայէլի. եւ արդ լո՛ւր ձայնի պատգամաց Տեառն[2979]։
[2979] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Ես ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Զիս ա՛՛։
1 Սամուէլն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Ինձ Տէրն է առաքել, որ քեզ թագաւոր օծեմ իմ ժողովրդի՝ իսրայէլացիների վրայ:
15 Սամուէլ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Տէրը զիս իր Իսրայէլ ժողովուրդին վրայ քեզ թագաւոր օծելու ղրկեց, ուստի հիմա Տէրոջը խօսքը լսէ’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:115:1 И сказал Самуил Саулу: Господь послал меня помазать тебя царем над народом Его, над Израилем; теперь послушай гласа Господа.
15:1 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐμὲ εμε me ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away κύριος κυριος lord; master χρῖσαί χριω anoint σε σε.1 you εἰς εις into; for βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present ἄκουε ακουω hear τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound κυρίου κυριος lord; master
15:1 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֹתִ֨י ʔōṯˌî אֵת [object marker] שָׁלַ֤ח šālˈaḥ שׁלח send יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH לִ li לְ to מְשָׁחֳךָ֣ mᵊšoḥᵒḵˈā משׁח smear לְ lᵊ לְ to מֶ֔לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon עַמֹּ֖ו ʕammˌô עַם people עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֣ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now שְׁמַ֔ע šᵊmˈaʕ שׁמע hear לְ lᵊ לְ to קֹ֖ול qˌôl קֹול sound דִּבְרֵ֥י divrˌê דָּבָר word יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
15:1. et dixit Samuhel ad Saul me misit Dominus ut unguerem te in regem super populum eius Israhel nunc ergo audi vocem DominiAnd Samuel said to Saul: The Lord sent me to anoint thee king over his people Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the Lord:
1. And Samuel said unto Saul, The LORD sent me to anoint thee to be king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice the words of the LORD.
15:1. And Samuel said to Saul: “The Lord sent me, so that I would anoint you as king over his people Israel. Now therefore, listen to the voice of the Lord.
15:1. Samuel also said unto Saul, The LORD sent me to anoint thee [to be] king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the LORD.
Samuel also said unto Saul, The LORD sent me to anoint thee [to be] king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the LORD:

15:1 И сказал Самуил Саулу: Господь послал меня помазать тебя царем над народом Его, над Израилем; теперь послушай гласа Господа.
15:1
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἐμὲ εμε me
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
κύριος κυριος lord; master
χρῖσαί χριω anoint
σε σε.1 you
εἰς εις into; for
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ἄκουε ακουω hear
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
15:1
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֹתִ֨י ʔōṯˌî אֵת [object marker]
שָׁלַ֤ח šālˈaḥ שׁלח send
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לִ li לְ to
מְשָׁחֳךָ֣ mᵊšoḥᵒḵˈā משׁח smear
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מֶ֔לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
עַמֹּ֖ו ʕammˌô עַם people
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֣ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
שְׁמַ֔ע šᵊmˈaʕ שׁמע hear
לְ lᵊ לְ to
קֹ֖ול qˌôl קֹול sound
דִּבְרֵ֥י divrˌê דָּבָר word
יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
15:1. et dixit Samuhel ad Saul me misit Dominus ut unguerem te in regem super populum eius Israhel nunc ergo audi vocem Domini
And Samuel said to Saul: The Lord sent me to anoint thee king over his people Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the Lord:
15:1. And Samuel said to Saul: “The Lord sent me, so that I would anoint you as king over his people Israel. Now therefore, listen to the voice of the Lord.
15:1. Samuel also said unto Saul, The LORD sent me to anoint thee [to be] king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Amalekites Destroyed. B. C. 1065.

1 Samuel also said unto Saul, The LORD sent me to anoint thee to be king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the LORD. 2 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt. 3 Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. 4 And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah. 5 And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and laid wait in the valley. 6 And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them: for ye shewed kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites. 7 And Saul smote the Amalekites from Havilah until thou comest to Shur, that is over against Egypt. 8 And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword. 9 But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not utterly destroy them: but every thing that was vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly.
Here, I. Samuel, in God's name, solemnly requires Saul to be obedient to the command of God, and plainly intimates that he was now about to put him upon a trial, in one particular instance, whether he would be obedient or no, v. 1. And the making of this so expressly the trial of his obedience did very much aggravate his disobedience. 1. He reminds him of what God had done for him: "The Lord sent me to anoint thee to be a king. God gave thee thy power, and therefore he expects thou shouldst use thy power for him. He put honour upon thee, and now thou must study how to do him honour. He made thee king over Israel, and now thou must plead Israel's cause and avenge their quarrels. Thou art advanced to command Israel, but know that thou art a subject to the God of Israel and must be commanded by him." Men's preferment, instead of releasing them from their obedience to God, obliges them so much the more to it. Samuel had himself been employed to anoint Saul, and therefore was the fitter to be send with these orders to him. 2. He tells him, in general, that, in consideration of this, whatever God commanded him to do he was bound to do it: Now therefore hearken to the voice of the Lord. Note, God's favours to us lay strong obligations upon us to be obedient to him. This we must render, Ps. cxvi. 12.
II. He appoints him a particular piece of service, in which he must now show his obedience to God more than in any thing he had done yet. Samuel premises God's authority to the command: Thus says the Lord of hosts, the Lord of all hosts, of Israel's hosts. He also gives him a reason for the command, that the severity he must use might not seem hard: I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, v. 2. God had an ancient quarrel with the Amalekites, for the injuries they did to his people Israel when he brought them out of Egypt. We have the story, Exod. xvii. 8, &c., and the crime is aggravated, Deut. xxv. 18. He basely smote the hindmost of them, and feared not God. God then swore that he would have war with Amalek from generation to generation, and that in process of time he would utterly put out the remembrance of Amalek; this is the work that Saul is now appointed to do (v. 3): "Go and smite Amalek. Israel is now strong, and the measure of the iniquity of Amalek is now full; now go and make a full riddance of that devoted nation." He is expressly commanded to kill and slay all before him, man and woman, infant and suckling, and not spare them out of pity; also ox and sheep, camel and ass, and not spare them out of covetousness. Note, 1. Injuries done to God's Israel will certainly be reckoned for sooner or later, especially the opposition given them when they are coming out of Egypt. 2. God often bears long with those that are marked for ruin. The sentence passed is not executed speedily. 3. Though he bear long, he will not bear always. The year of recompence for the controversy of Israel will come at last. Though divine justice strikes slowly it strikes surely. 4. The longer judgment is delayed many times the more severe it is when it comes. 5. God chooses out instruments to do his work that are fittest for it. This was bloody work, and therefore Saul who was a rough and severe man must do it.
III. Saul hereupon musters his forces, and makes a descent upon the country of Amalek. It was an immense army that he brought into the field (v. 4): 200,000 footmen. When he came to engage the Philistines, and the success was hazardous, he had but 600 attending him, ch. xiii. 15. But now that he was to attack the Amalekites by express order from heaven, in which he was sure of victory, he had thousands at his call. But, whatever it was at other times, it was not now for the honour of Judah that their forces were numbered by themselves, for their quota was scandalously short (whatever was the reason), but a twentieth part of the whole, for they were by 10,000, when the other ten tribes (for I except Levi) brought into the field 200,000. The day of Judah's honour drew near, but had not yet come. Saul numbered them in Telaim, which signifies lambs. He numbered then like lambs (so the vulgar Latin), numbered them by the paschal lambs (so the Chaldee), allowing ten to a lamb, a way of numbering used by the Jews in the later times of their nation. Saul drew all his forces to the city of Amalek, that city that was their metropolis (v. 5), that he might provoke them to give him battle.
IV. He gave friendly advice to the Kenites to separate themselves from the Amalekites among whom they dwelt, while this execution was in doing, v. 6. Herein he did prudently and piously, and, it is probable, according to the direction Samuel gave him. The Kenites were of the family and kindred of Jethro, Moses's father-in-law, a people that dwelt in tents, which made it easy for them, upon every occasion, to remove to other lands not appropriated. Many of them, at this time, dwelt among the Amalekites, where, though they dwelt in tents, they were fortified by nature, for they put their nest in a rock, being hardy people that could live any where, and affected fastnesses, Num. xxiv. 21. Balaam had foretold that they should be wasted, Num. xxiv. 22. However, Saul must not waste them. But, 1. He acknowledges the kindness of their ancestors to Israel, when they came out of Egypt. Jethro and his family had been very helpful and serviceable to them in their passage through the wilderness, had been to them instead of eyes, and this is remembered to their posterity many ages after. Thus a good man leaves the divine blessing for an inheritance to his children's children; those that come after us may be reaping the benefit of our good works when we are in our graves. God is not unrighteous to forget the kindnesses shown to his people; but they shall be remembered another day, at furthest in the great day, and recompensed in the resurrection of the just. I was hungry, and you gave me meat. God's remembering the kindness of the Kenites' ancestors in favour to them, at the same time when he was punishing the injuries done by the ancestors of the Amalekites, helped to clear the righteousness of God in that dispensation. If he entail favours, why may he not entail frowns? He espouses his people's cause, so as to bless those that bless them; and therefore so as to curse those that curse them, Num. xxiv. 9; Gen. xii. 3. They cannot themselves requite the kindnesses nor avenge the injuries done them, but God will do both. 2. He desires them to remove their tents from among the Amalekites: Go, depart, get you down from among them. When destroying judgments are abroad God will take care to separate between the precious and the vile, and to hide the meek of the earth in the day of his anger. It is dangerous being found in the company of God's enemies, and it is our duty and interest to come out from among them, lest we share in their sins and plagues, Rev. xviii. 4. The Jews have a saying, Woe to the wicked man and woe to his neighbour.
V. Saul prevailed against the Amalekites, for it was rather an execution of condemned malefactors than a war with contending enemies. The issue could not be dubious when the cause was just and the call so clear: He smote them (v. 7), utterly destroyed them, v. 8. Now they paid dearly for the sin of their ancestors. God sometimes lays up iniquity for the children. They were idolaters, and were guilty of many other sins, for which they deserved to fall under the wrath of God; yet, when God would reckon with them, he fastened upon the sin of their ancestors in abusing his Israel as the ground of his quarrel. Lord, How unsearchable are thy judgments, yet how incontestable is thy righteousness!
VI. Yet he did his work by halves, v. 9. 1. He spared Agag, because he was a king like himself, and perhaps in hope to get a great ransom for him. 2. He spared the best of the cattle, and destroyed only the refuse, that was good for little. Many of the people, we may suppose, made their escape, and took their effects with them into other countries, and therefore we read of Amalekites after this; but that could not be helped. It was Saul's fault that he did not destroy such as came to his hands and were in his power. That which was now destroyed was in effect sacrificed to the justice of God, as the God to whom vengeance belongeth; and for Saul to think the torn and the sick, the lame and the lean, good enough for that, while he reserved for his own fields and his own table the firstlings and the fat, was really to honour himself more than God.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:1: The Lord sent me to anoint thee - This gave him a right to say what immediately follows.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:2
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:1: The absence of all chronology or note of time is remarkable.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:1: am 2925, bc 1079, An, Ex, Is, 412
The Lord: Sa1 15:17, Sa1 15:18, Sa1 9:16, Sa1 10:1
hearken: Sa1 15:16, Sa1 12:14, Sa1 13:13; Sa2 23:2, Sa2 23:3; Ch1 22:12, Ch1 22:13; Psa 2:10, Psa 2:11
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The account of the war against the Amalekites is a very condensed one, and is restricted to a description of the conduct of Saul on that occasion. Without mentioning either the time or the immediate occasion of the war, the narrative commences with the command of God which Samuel solemnly communicated to Saul, to go and exterminate that people. Samuel commenced with the words, "Jehovah sent me to anoint thee to be king over His people, over Israel," in order to show to Saul the obligation which rested upon him to receive his commission as coming from God, and to proceed at once to fulfil it. The allusion to the anointing points back not to 1Kings 11:15, but to 1Kings 10:1.
1Kings 15:2
"Thus saith the Lord of Zebaoth, I have looked upon what Amalek did to Israel, that it placed itself in his way when he came up out of Egypt" (Ex 17:8). Samuel merely mentions this first outbreak of hostility on the part of Amalek towards the people of Israel, because in this the same disposition was already manifested which now made the people ripe for the judgment of extermination (vid., Ex 17:14). The hostility which they had now displayed, according to 1Kings 15:33, there was no necessity for the prophet to mention particularly, since it was well known to Saul and all Israel. When God looks upon a sin, directs His glance towards it, He must punish it according to His own holiness. This פּקדתּי points at the very outset to the punishment about to be proclaimed.
1Kings 15:3
Saul is to smite and ban everything belonging to it without reserve, i.e., to put to death both man and beast. The last clause וגו is only an explanation and exemplification of וגו והחרמתּם. "From man to woman," etc., i.e., men and women, children and sucklings, etc.
John Gill
Samuel also said unto Saul,.... When and where he said to him what follows, it is not easy to determine, perhaps at Gilgal, where they after met again:
the Lord sent me to anoint thee to be king over his people, over Israel; that is, he gave him orders to anoint him king of Israel, otherwise Saul was in providence sent to Samuel to be anointed, and not Samuel to Saul:
now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the Lord; for so great a favour, and such high honour he had conferred on him, laid him under great obligation to obey the commands of the Lord; and whereas he had been deficient in one instance before, for which he had been reproved, he suggests, that now he should take care to observe and do, particularly and punctually, what should be enjoined him.
15:215:2: Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր զօրութեանց. Արդ խնդրեցից զվրէժ, զոր արար Ամաղէկ ընդ Իսրայէլի. զիա՞րդ պատահեաց նմա ՚ի ճանապարհի ելանելոյ նորա յԵգիպտոսէ։
2 Արդ, լսի՛ր Տիրոջ պատգամները: Այսպէս է ասում զօրութիւնների Տէրը. “Հիմա Իսրայէլի դէմ Ամաղէկի արածների համար վրէժ եմ լուծելու: Նա փակեց իսրայէլացիների ճանապարհը, երբ նրանք Եգիպտոսից դուրս էին գալիս:
2 Զօրքերու Տէրը այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Միտքս բերի ինչ որ Ամաղէկ ըրաւ Իսրայէլի, անոր Եգիպտոսէն ելած ատենը՝ ճամբուն մէջ անոր դէմ դնելով։
Այսպէս ասէ Տէր զօրութեանց. Արդ խնդրեցից զվրէժ, զոր արար Ամաղէկ ընդ Իսրայելի. զիա՛րդ պատահեաց նմա ի ճանապարհի ելանելոյ նորա յԵգիպտոսէ:

15:2: Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր զօրութեանց. Արդ խնդրեցից զվրէժ, զոր արար Ամաղէկ ընդ Իսրայէլի. զիա՞րդ պատահեաց նմա ՚ի ճանապարհի ելանելոյ նորա յԵգիպտոսէ։
2 Արդ, լսի՛ր Տիրոջ պատգամները: Այսպէս է ասում զօրութիւնների Տէրը. “Հիմա Իսրայէլի դէմ Ամաղէկի արածների համար վրէժ եմ լուծելու: Նա փակեց իսրայէլացիների ճանապարհը, երբ նրանք Եգիպտոսից դուրս էին գալիս:
2 Զօրքերու Տէրը այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Միտքս բերի ինչ որ Ամաղէկ ըրաւ Իսրայէլի, անոր Եգիպտոսէն ելած ատենը՝ ճամբուն մէջ անոր դէմ դնելով։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:215:2 Так говорит Господь Саваоф: вспомнил Я о том, что сделал Амалик Израилю, как он противостал ему на пути, когда он шел из Египта;
15:2 τάδε οδε further; this εἶπεν επω say; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master σαβαωθ σαβαωθ Tsebaoth νῦν νυν now; present ἐκδικήσω εκδικεω vindicate; avenge ἃ ος who; what ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make Αμαληκ αμαληκ the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ὡς ως.1 as; how ἀπήντησεν απανταω meet; plead αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ὁδῷ οδος way; journey ἀναβαίνοντος αναβαινω step up; ascend αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐξ εκ from; out of Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
15:2 כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH צְבָאֹ֔ות ṣᵊvāʔˈôṯ צָבָא service פָּקַ֕דְתִּי pāqˈaḏtî פקד miss אֵ֛ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשָׂ֥ה ʕāśˌā עשׂה make עֲמָלֵ֖ק ʕᵃmālˌēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek לְ lᵊ לְ to יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] שָׂ֥ם śˌām שׂים put לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the דֶּ֔רֶךְ ddˈereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way בַּ ba בְּ in עֲלֹתֹ֖ו ʕᵃlōṯˌô עלה ascend מִ mi מִן from מִּצְרָֽיִם׃ mmiṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
15:2. haec dicit Dominus exercituum recensui quaecumque fecit Amalech Israheli quomodo restitit ei in via cum ascenderet de AegyptoThus saith the Lord of hosts: I have reckoned up all that Amalec hath done to Israel: how he opposed them in the way when they came up out of Egypt.
2. Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I have marked that which Amalek did to Israel, how he set himself against him in the way, when he came up out of Egypt.
15:2. ‘Thus says the Lord of hosts: I have taken account of all that Amalek has done to Israel, how he stood against him in the way, when he ascended from Egypt.
15:2. Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I remember [that] which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid [wait] for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt.
Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I remember [that] which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid [wait] for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt:

15:2 Так говорит Господь Саваоф: вспомнил Я о том, что сделал Амалик Израилю, как он противостал ему на пути, когда он шел из Египта;
15:2
τάδε οδε further; this
εἶπεν επω say; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
σαβαωθ σαβαωθ Tsebaoth
νῦν νυν now; present
ἐκδικήσω εκδικεω vindicate; avenge
ος who; what
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
Αμαληκ αμαληκ the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἀπήντησεν απανταω meet; plead
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ὁδῷ οδος way; journey
ἀναβαίνοντος αναβαινω step up; ascend
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
15:2
כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus
אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say
יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
צְבָאֹ֔ות ṣᵊvāʔˈôṯ צָבָא service
פָּקַ֕דְתִּי pāqˈaḏtî פקד miss
אֵ֛ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשָׂ֥ה ʕāśˌā עשׂה make
עֲמָלֵ֖ק ʕᵃmālˌēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
שָׂ֥ם śˌām שׂים put
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
דֶּ֔רֶךְ ddˈereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way
בַּ ba בְּ in
עֲלֹתֹ֖ו ʕᵃlōṯˌô עלה ascend
מִ mi מִן from
מִּצְרָֽיִם׃ mmiṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
15:2. haec dicit Dominus exercituum recensui quaecumque fecit Amalech Israheli quomodo restitit ei in via cum ascenderet de Aegypto
Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I have reckoned up all that Amalec hath done to Israel: how he opposed them in the way when they came up out of Egypt.
15:2. ‘Thus says the Lord of hosts: I have taken account of all that Amalek has done to Israel, how he stood against him in the way, when he ascended from Egypt.
15:2. Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I remember [that] which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid [wait] for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
2: См. Исх. XVII:8-16. Амаликитяне - кочевники северной части Синайского полуострова, между Идумеей и Египтом.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:2: I remember that which Amalek did - The Amalekites were a people of Arabia Petraea, who had occupied a tract of country on the frontiers of Egypt and Palestine. They had acted with great cruelty towards the Israelites on their coming out of Egypt. (See Exo 17:8 (note), and the notes there). They came upon them when they were faint and weary, and smote the hindermost of the people - those who were too weak to keep up with the rest. (See Deu 25:18). And God then purposed that Amalek, as a nation, should be blotted out from under heaven; which purpose was now fulfilled by Saul upwards of four hundred years afterwards!
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:3
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:2: Compare the marginal references. It appears Sa1 14:48 that this expedition against Amalek was not made without fresh provocation. Probably some incursion similar to that described in 1 Sam. 30 was made by them upon the south country at a time when they thought the Israelites were weakened by their contests with the Philistines.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:2: I remember: Jer 31:34; Hos 7:2; Amo 8:7
Amalek: Exo 17:8-16; Num 24:20; Deu 25:17-19
John Gill
Thus saith the Lord of hosts,.... Of the celestial host of angels, and of the army of Israel, yea, of all the armies of the earth: this is premised to engage the attention of Saul:
I remember that which Amalek did to Israel; four hundred years ago:
how he laid wait for him in the way when he came up from Egypt; in the valley of Rephidim, just before they came to Mount Sinai, and fell upon the rear of them, and smote the feeble, and faint, and weary, see
John Wesley
I remember - Now I will revenge those old injuries of the Amalekites on their children: who continue in their parents practices. Came from Egypt - When he was newly come out of cruel and long bondage, and was now weak, and weary, and faint, and hungry, Deut 25:18, and therefore it was barbarous instead of that pity which even Nature prompted them to afford, to add affliction to the afflicted; it was also horrid impiety to fight against God himself and to lift up their hand in a manner against the Lord's throne, whilst they struck at that people which God had brought forth in so stupendous a way.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Amalek--the powerful tribe which inhabited the country immediately to the eastward of the northern Cushites. Their territory extended over the whole of the eastern portion of the desert of Sinai to Rephidim--the earliest opponent (Deut 25:18; Ex 17:8-16) --the hereditary and restless enemy of Israel (Num 14:45; Judg 3:13; Judg 6:3), and who had not repented (1Kings 14:48) of their bitter and sleepless hatred during the five hundred years that had elapsed since their doom was pronounced. Being a people of nomadic habits, they were as plundering and dangerous as the Bedouin Arabs, particularly to the southern tribes. The national interest required, and God, as KING OF ISRAEL, decreed that this public enemy should be removed. Their destruction was to be without reservation or exception.
I remember--I am reminded of what Amalek did--perhaps by the still remaining trophy or memorial erected by Moses (Ex 17:15-16).
15:315:3: Եւ արդ ե՛րթ եւ հարցե՛ս զԱմաղէկ, եւ զՅարիմ, եւ զամենայն որ ինչ նորա իցէ. եւ մի՛ ապրեցուցանիցես ՚ի նոցանէ, եւ սատակեսցե՛ս զնա. եւ կորուսցե՛ս յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին, եւ ՚ի տղայոյ մինչեւ ցստնդիա՛ցն, եւ յարջառոյ մինչեւ ցոչխա՛ր, եւ յուղտուէ մինչեւ ցէ՛շ[2980]։[2980] Ոմանք. Եւ մի՛ ապրեցուցանիցես ՚ի նմանէ... եւ յուղտէ մինչեւ։
3 Արդ, գնա՛ եւ կոտորի՛ր ամաղէկացիներին ու յարիմացիներին եւ ոչնչացրո՛ւ այն ամէնը, ինչ նրանց է պատկանում: Նրանցից ոչ ոք չպէտք է փրկուի: Կը կոտորես նրանց ու կ’ոչնչացնես բոլորին՝ տղամարդ լինի թէ կին, երեխայ լինի թէ կաթնակեր մանուկ, արջառ ու ոչխար, ուղտ ու աւանակ”»:
3 Հիմա գնա՛ ու Ամաղէկը զա՛րկ։ Անոր բոլոր ունեցածը նզովուածի պէս բնաջինջ ըրէ՛։ Անոր չխնայես։ Այր մարդէն մինչեւ կին մարդը ու տղայէն մինչեւ կաթնկերը, արջառէն մինչեւ ոչխարը եւ ուղտէն մինչեւ էշը մեռցո՛ւր’»։
Եւ արդ երթ եւ հարցես զԱմաղէկ եւ [296]զՅարիմ եւ`` զամենայն որ ինչ նորա իցէ. եւ մի՛ ապրեցուցանիցես ի նոցանէ, եւ սատակեսցես զնա եւ կորուսցես յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին եւ ի տղայոյ մինչեւ ցստնդիացն, եւ յարջառոյ մինչեւ ցոչխար եւ յուղտուէ մինչեւ ցէշ:

15:3: Եւ արդ ե՛րթ եւ հարցե՛ս զԱմաղէկ, եւ զՅարիմ, եւ զամենայն որ ինչ նորա իցէ. եւ մի՛ ապրեցուցանիցես ՚ի նոցանէ, եւ սատակեսցե՛ս զնա. եւ կորուսցե՛ս յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին, եւ ՚ի տղայոյ մինչեւ ցստնդիա՛ցն, եւ յարջառոյ մինչեւ ցոչխա՛ր, եւ յուղտուէ մինչեւ ցէ՛շ[2980]։
[2980] Ոմանք. Եւ մի՛ ապրեցուցանիցես ՚ի նմանէ... եւ յուղտէ մինչեւ։
3 Արդ, գնա՛ եւ կոտորի՛ր ամաղէկացիներին ու յարիմացիներին եւ ոչնչացրո՛ւ այն ամէնը, ինչ նրանց է պատկանում: Նրանցից ոչ ոք չպէտք է փրկուի: Կը կոտորես նրանց ու կ’ոչնչացնես բոլորին՝ տղամարդ լինի թէ կին, երեխայ լինի թէ կաթնակեր մանուկ, արջառ ու ոչխար, ուղտ ու աւանակ”»:
3 Հիմա գնա՛ ու Ամաղէկը զա՛րկ։ Անոր բոլոր ունեցածը նզովուածի պէս բնաջինջ ըրէ՛։ Անոր չխնայես։ Այր մարդէն մինչեւ կին մարդը ու տղայէն մինչեւ կաթնկերը, արջառէն մինչեւ ոչխարը եւ ուղտէն մինչեւ էշը մեռցո՛ւր’»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:315:3 теперь иди и порази Амалика [и Иерима] и истреби все, что у него; [не бери себе ничего у них, но уничтожь и предай заклятию все, что у него;] и не давай пощады ему, но предай смерти от мужа до жены, от отрока до грудного младенца, от вола до овцы, от верблюда до осла.
15:3 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present πορεύου πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even πατάξεις πατασσω pat; impact τὸν ο the Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even Ιεριμ ιεριμ and; even πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οὐ ου not περιποιήσῃ περιποιεω preserve; acquire ἐξ εκ from; out of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐξολεθρεύσεις εξολοθρευω utterly ruin αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀναθεματιεῖς αναθεματιζω curse αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οὐ ου not φείσῃ φειδομαι spare; refrain ἀπ᾿ απο from; away αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀποκτενεῖς αποκτεινω kill ἀπὸ απο from; away ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband καὶ και and; even ἕως εως till; until γυναικὸς γυνη woman; wife καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away νηπίου νηπιος minor ἕως εως till; until θηλάζοντος θηλαζω nurse καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away μόσχου μοσχος calf ἕως εως till; until προβάτου προβατον sheep καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away καμήλου καμηλος camel ἕως εως till; until ὄνου ονος donkey
15:3 עַתָּה֩ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now לֵ֨ךְ lˌēḵ הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and הִכִּֽיתָ֜ה hikkˈîṯˈā נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲמָלֵ֗ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek וְ wᵊ וְ and הַֽחֲרַמְתֶּם֙ hˈaḥᵃramtem חרם consecrate אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not תַחְמֹ֖ל ṯaḥmˌōl חמל have compassion עָלָ֑יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵמַתָּ֞ה hēmattˈā מות die מֵ mē מִן from אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto אִשָּׁ֗ה ʔiššˈā אִשָּׁה woman מֵֽ mˈē מִן from עֹלֵל֙ ʕōlˌēl עֹולֵל child וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto יֹונֵ֔ק yônˈēq ינק suck מִ mi מִן from שֹּׁ֣ור ššˈôr שֹׁור bullock וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto שֶׂ֔ה śˈeh שֶׂה lamb מִ mi מִן from גָּמָ֖ל ggāmˌāl גָּמָל camel וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto חֲמֹֽור׃ ס ḥᵃmˈôr . s חֲמֹור he-ass
15:3. nunc igitur vade et percute Amalech et demolire universa eius non parcas ei sed interfice a viro usque ad mulierem et parvulum atque lactantem bovem et ovem camelum et asinumNow therefore go, and smite Amalec, and utterly destroy all that he hath: spare him not, nor covet anything that is his: but slay both man and woman, child and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
3. Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
15:3. Now therefore, go and strike Amalek, and demolish all that is his. You shall not spare him, and you shall not covet anything out of the things that are his. Instead, kill from man even to woman, and little ones as well as infants, ox and sheep, camel and donkey.’ ”
15:3. Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass:

15:3 теперь иди и порази Амалика [и Иерима] и истреби все, что у него; [не бери себе ничего у них, но уничтожь и предай заклятию все, что у него;] и не давай пощады ему, но предай смерти от мужа до жены, от отрока до грудного младенца, от вола до овцы, от верблюда до осла.
15:3
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
πορεύου πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
πατάξεις πατασσω pat; impact
τὸν ο the
Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even
Ιεριμ ιεριμ and; even
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
οὐ ου not
περιποιήσῃ περιποιεω preserve; acquire
ἐξ εκ from; out of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐξολεθρεύσεις εξολοθρευω utterly ruin
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀναθεματιεῖς αναθεματιζω curse
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
οὐ ου not
φείσῃ φειδομαι spare; refrain
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀποκτενεῖς αποκτεινω kill
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband
καὶ και and; even
ἕως εως till; until
γυναικὸς γυνη woman; wife
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
νηπίου νηπιος minor
ἕως εως till; until
θηλάζοντος θηλαζω nurse
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
μόσχου μοσχος calf
ἕως εως till; until
προβάτου προβατον sheep
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
καμήλου καμηλος camel
ἕως εως till; until
ὄνου ονος donkey
15:3
עַתָּה֩ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now
לֵ֨ךְ lˌēḵ הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִכִּֽיתָ֜ה hikkˈîṯˈā נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲמָלֵ֗ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַֽחֲרַמְתֶּם֙ hˈaḥᵃramtem חרם consecrate
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
תַחְמֹ֖ל ṯaḥmˌōl חמל have compassion
עָלָ֑יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵמַתָּ֞ה hēmattˈā מות die
מֵ מִן from
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
אִשָּׁ֗ה ʔiššˈā אִשָּׁה woman
מֵֽ mˈē מִן from
עֹלֵל֙ ʕōlˌēl עֹולֵל child
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
יֹונֵ֔ק yônˈēq ינק suck
מִ mi מִן from
שֹּׁ֣ור ššˈôr שֹׁור bullock
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
שֶׂ֔ה śˈeh שֶׂה lamb
מִ mi מִן from
גָּמָ֖ל ggāmˌāl גָּמָל camel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
חֲמֹֽור׃ ס ḥᵃmˈôr . s חֲמֹור he-ass
15:3. nunc igitur vade et percute Amalech et demolire universa eius non parcas ei sed interfice a viro usque ad mulierem et parvulum atque lactantem bovem et ovem camelum et asinum
Now therefore go, and smite Amalec, and utterly destroy all that he hath: spare him not, nor covet anything that is his: but slay both man and woman, child and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
15:3. Now therefore, go and strike Amalek, and demolish all that is his. You shall not spare him, and you shall not covet anything out of the things that are his. Instead, kill from man even to woman, and little ones as well as infants, ox and sheep, camel and donkey.’ ”
15:3. Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3: И Иерима (ср. 8: ст.) . Предполагают, что Иерим был один из предводителей амаликитян, чем-либо особенно выделявшийся среди других их начальников.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:3: Slay both man and woman - Nothing could justify such an exterminating decree but the absolute authority of God. This was given: all the reasons of it we do not know; but this we know well, The Judge of all the earth doth right. This war was not for plunder, for God commanded that all the property as well as all the people should be destroyed.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:4
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:3: Utterly destroy - Rather, "devote to destruction" (Lev 27:28 note). When a city or people were thus made cherem, everything living was to be destroyed, and no part of the spoil fall to the conquerors (compare Sa1 15:21). The valuables were put into the sacred treasury.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:3: Now go: The Amalekites, a people of Arabia Petrea, who inhabited a tract of country on the frontiers of Egypt and Canaan, had acted with great cruelty towards the Israelites on their coming out of Egypt, and God then purposed that Amalek, as a nation, should be blotted out from under heaven; but it had been spared till it had filled up the measure of its iniquities, and now this purpose is carried into effect by Saul, upwards of 400 years afterwards! Nothing could justify such an exterminating decree but the absolute authority of God; and this was given. all the reasons of it we do not know; but this we know well, the Judge of all the earth doeth right.
utterly destroy: Lev 27:28, Lev 27:29; Num 24:20; Deu 13:15, Deu 13:16, Deu 20:16-18; Jos 6:17-21
slay: Exo 20:5; Num 31:17; Isa 14:21, Isa 14:22
ox and sheep: Gen 3:17, Gen 3:18; Rom 8:20-22
Geneva 1599
Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but (b) slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
(b) That this might be an example of God's vengeance against those who deal cruelly with his people.
John Gill
Now go and smite Amalek,.... This was one of the three things the Israelites were obliged to do when they came into the land of Canaan, as Kimchi observes; one was, to appoint a king over them, another, to build the house of the sanctuary, and the third, to blot out the name and memory of Amalek, see Deut 25:19 and this work was reserved for Saul, their first king:
and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; all were to be devoted to destruction, and nothing remain to be made use of in any way, to any profit and advantage; living creatures were to be put to death, and everything else burnt and destroyed:
but slay both men and women, infant and suckling; neither sex nor age were to be regarded, no mercy and pity shown to any; they had shown none to Israel when weak and feeble, and by the law of retaliation none was to be exercised on them:
ox and sheep, camel and ass; though useful creatures, yet not to be spared; as not men, women, and children, through commiseration, so neither these through covetousness, and neither of them on any pretence whatsoever. Children suffered for their parents, and cattle because of their owners, and both were a punishment to their proprietors; an ox, or any other creature, might not be spared, lest it should be said, as Kimchi observes, this was the spoil of Amalek, and so the name and memory of Amalek would not be blotted out.
John Wesley
Destroy - Both persons and goods, kill all that live, and consume all things without life, for I will have no name nor remnant of that people left, whom long since I have devoted to utter destruction. Spare not - Shew no compassion or favour to any of them. The same thing repeated to prevent mistake, and oblige Saul to the exact performance hereof. Slay, &c. - Which was not unjust, because God is the supreme Lord of life, and can require his own when he pleaseth; infants likewise are born in sin, and therefore liable to God's wrath. Their death also was rather a mercy than a curse, as being the occasion of preventing their sin and punishment. Ox, &c. - Which being all made for man's benefit, it is not strange if they suffer with him, for the instruction of mankind.
15:415:4: Եւ հրամա՛ն ետ Սաւուղ ժողովրդեանն, եւ հանդէ՛ս արար նոցա յԱղիմ, չորեք հարեւր հազար դասականաց, եւ երեսուն հազարաց դասականաց Յուդայ[2981]։ [2981] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ հանդէս արար նոցա Գաղգաղ. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։ Ոմանք. Չորեք հարիւր հազար արանց դասականաց։
4 Սաւուղը հրաման տուեց ժողովրդին եւ հաշուառում անցկացրեց Աղիմում: Չորս հարիւր հազարանոց հետեւակ զօրք կար, երեսուն հազարանոց հետեւակ զօրք էլ՝ Յուդայի երկրից:
4 Ուստի Սաւուղ ժողովուրդը կանչեց ու Տեղայիմի մէջ զանոնք համրեց, որոնք երկու հարիւր հազար հետեւակ զօրք էին, իսկ Յուդայեաններն ալ տասը հազար։
Եւ հրաման ետ Սաւուղ ժողովրդեանն, եւ հանդէս արար նոցա [297]յԱղիմ, չորեք հարեւր հազար դասականաց, եւ երեսուն հազարաց դասականաց`` Յուդայ:

15:4: Եւ հրամա՛ն ետ Սաւուղ ժողովրդեանն, եւ հանդէ՛ս արար նոցա յԱղիմ, չորեք հարեւր հազար դասականաց, եւ երեսուն հազարաց դասականաց Յուդայ[2981]։
[2981] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ հանդէս արար նոցա Գաղգաղ. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։ Ոմանք. Չորեք հարիւր հազար արանց դասականաց։
4 Սաւուղը հրաման տուեց ժողովրդին եւ հաշուառում անցկացրեց Աղիմում: Չորս հարիւր հազարանոց հետեւակ զօրք կար, երեսուն հազարանոց հետեւակ զօրք էլ՝ Յուդայի երկրից:
4 Ուստի Սաւուղ ժողովուրդը կանչեց ու Տեղայիմի մէջ զանոնք համրեց, որոնք երկու հարիւր հազար հետեւակ զօրք էին, իսկ Յուդայեաններն ալ տասը հազար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:415:4 И собрал Саул народ и насчитал их в Телаиме двести тысяч Израильтян пеших и десять тысяч из колена Иудина.
15:4 καὶ και and; even παρήγγειλεν παραγγελλω charge Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul τῷ ο the λαῷ λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even ἐπισκέπτεται επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἐν εν in Γαλγαλοις γαλγαλα four hundred χιλιάδας χιλιας thousand ταγμάτων ταγμα sequence καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the Ιουδαν ιουδας Ioudas; Iuthas τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty χιλιάδας χιλιας thousand ταγμάτων ταγμα sequence
15:4 וַ wa וְ and יְשַׁמַּ֤ע yᵊšammˈaʕ שׁמע hear שָׁאוּל֙ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עָ֔ם ʕˈām עַם people וַֽ wˈa וְ and יִּפְקְדֵם֙ yyifqᵊḏˌēm פקד miss בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the טְּלָאִ֔ים ṭṭᵊlāʔˈîm טְלָאִים Telaim מָאתַ֥יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand רַגְלִ֑י raḡlˈî רַגְלִי on foot וַ wa וְ and עֲשֶׂ֥רֶת ʕᵃśˌereṯ עֲשָׂרָה ten אֲלָפִ֖ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man יְהוּדָֽה׃ yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
15:4. praecepit itaque Saul populo et recensuit eos quasi agnos ducenta milia peditum et decem milia virorum IudaSo Saul commanded the people, and numbered them as lambs: two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand of the men of Juda.
4. And Saul summoned the people, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah.
15:4. And so, Saul instructed the people, and he numbered them like lambs: two hundred thousand foot soldiers, and ten thousand men of Judah.
15:4. And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah.
And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah:

15:4 И собрал Саул народ и насчитал их в Телаиме двести тысяч Израильтян пеших и десять тысяч из колена Иудина.
15:4
καὶ και and; even
παρήγγειλεν παραγγελλω charge
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
τῷ ο the
λαῷ λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
ἐπισκέπτεται επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
Γαλγαλοις γαλγαλα four hundred
χιλιάδας χιλιας thousand
ταγμάτων ταγμα sequence
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
Ιουδαν ιουδας Ioudas; Iuthas
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
χιλιάδας χιλιας thousand
ταγμάτων ταγμα sequence
15:4
וַ wa וְ and
יְשַׁמַּ֤ע yᵊšammˈaʕ שׁמע hear
שָׁאוּל֙ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עָ֔ם ʕˈām עַם people
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יִּפְקְדֵם֙ yyifqᵊḏˌēm פקד miss
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
טְּלָאִ֔ים ṭṭᵊlāʔˈîm טְלָאִים Telaim
מָאתַ֥יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
רַגְלִ֑י raḡlˈî רַגְלִי on foot
וַ wa וְ and
עֲשֶׂ֥רֶת ʕᵃśˌereṯ עֲשָׂרָה ten
אֲלָפִ֖ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
יְהוּדָֽה׃ yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
15:4. praecepit itaque Saul populo et recensuit eos quasi agnos ducenta milia peditum et decem milia virorum Iuda
So Saul commanded the people, and numbered them as lambs: two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand of the men of Juda.
15:4. And so, Saul instructed the people, and he numbered them like lambs: two hundred thousand foot soldiers, and ten thousand men of Judah.
15:4. And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4: Телаим - на юге Xанаана, вблизи иудейской границы.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:4: Two hundred thousand - and ten thousand - The Septuagint, in the London Polyglot, have Four Hundred thousand companies of Israel, and Thirty thousand companies of Judah. The Codex Alexandrinus has Ten thousand of each. The Complutensian Polyglot has Two Hundred thousand companies of Israel, and Ten thousand of Judah. And Josephus has Four Hundred thousand of Israel, and Thirty thousand of Judah. All the other versions are the same with the Hebrew text; and there is no difference in the MSS.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:5
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:4: Telaim - Probably the same as "Telem" Jos 15:24, one of the uttermost cities of Judah, toward the coast of Edom. The name means "lambs," and was probably so called from the numerous flocks.
Two hundred thousand ... - A wonderful contrast with the six hundred men who composed his whole army before Sa1 13:15, and a proof how completely for a time the Philistines had been driven back. The separate mention of the men of Judah shows how little union there was between Juduh and Ephraim even at this time; a circumstance which throws light upon the whole after history.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:4: Telaim: Jos 15:24, Telem
two: Sa1 11:8, Sa1 13:15
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Saul summoned the people to war, and mustered them (those who were summoned) at Telaim (this was probably the same place as the Telem mentioned in Josh 15:24, and is to be looked for in the eastern portion of the Negeb). "Two hundred thousand foot, and ten thousand of the men of Judah:" this implies that the two hundred thousand were from the other tribes. These numbers are not too large; for a powerful Bedouin nation, such as the Amalekites were, could not possibly be successfully attacked with a small army, but only by raising the whole of the military force of Israel.
1Kings 15:5
He then advanced as far as the city of the Amalekites, the situation of which is altogether unknown, and placed an ambush in the valley. ויּרב does not come from ריב, to fight, i.e., to quarrel, not to give battle, but was understood even by the early translators as a contracted form of ויּארב, the Hiphil of ארב. And modern commentators have generally understood it in the same way; but Olshausen (Hebr. Gramm. p. 572) questions the correctness of the reading, and Thenius proposes to alter בּנּחל ויּרב into מלחמה ויּערך. נחל refers to a valley in the neighbourhood of the city of the Amalekites.
1Kings 15:6-7
Saul directed the Kenites to come out from among the Amalekites, that they might not perish with them (אספך, imp. Kal of אסף), as they had shown affection to the Israelites on their journey out of Egypt (compare Num 10:29 with Judg 1:16). He then smote the Amalekites from Havilah in the direction towards Shur, which lay before (to the east of) Egypt (cf. Gen 25:18). Shur is the desert of Jifar, i.e., that portion of the desert of Arabia which borders upon Egypt (see at Gen 16:7). Havilah, the country of the Chaulotaeans, on the border of Arabia Petraea towards Yemen (see at Gen 10:29).
1Kings 15:8-9
Their king, Agag, he took alive (on the name, see at Num 24:7), but all the people he banned with the edge of the sword, i.e., he had them put to death without quarter. "All," i.e., all that fell into the hands of the Israelites. For it follows from the very nature of the case that many escaped, and consequently there is nothing striking in the fact that Amalekites are mentioned again at a later period (1Kings 27:8; 1Kings 30:1; 2Kings 8:12). The last remnant was destroyed by the Simeonites upon the mountains of Seir in the reign of Hezekiah (1Chron 4:43). Only, king Agag did Saul and the people (of Israel) spare, also "the best of the sheep and oxen, and the animals of the second birth, and the lambs and everything good; these they would not ban." משׁנים, according to D. Kimchi and R. Tanch. , are לבטן שׁניים, i.e., animalia secundo partu edita, which were considered superior to the others (vid., Roediger in Ges. Thes. p. 1451); and כּרים, pasture lambs, i.e., fat lambs. There is no necessity, therefore, for the conjecture of Ewald and Thenius, משׁמנּים, fattened, and כּרמים, vineyards; nor for the far-fetched explanation given by Bochart, viz., camels with two humps and camel-saddles, to say nothing of the fact that camel-saddles and vineyards are altogether out of place here. In "all that was good" the things already mentioned singly are all included. המּלאכה, the property; here it is applied to cattle, as in Gen 33:14. נמבזה = נבזה, despised, undervalued. The form of the word is not contracted from a noun מבזה and the participle נבזה (Ges. Lehrgeb. p. 463), but seems to be a participle Niph. formed from a noun מבזה. But as such a form is contrary to all analogy, Ewald and Olshausen regard the reading as corrupt. נמס (from מסס): flowing away; used with reference to diseased cattle, or such as have perished. The reason for sparing the best cattle is very apparent, namely selfishness. But it is not so easy to determine why Agag should have been spared by Saul. It is by no means probable that he wished thereby to do honour to the royal dignity. O. v. Gerlach's supposition, that vanity or the desire to make a display with a royal slave was the actual reason, is a much more probable one.
John Gill
And Saul gathered the people together,.... Or "made them to hear" (r), by the sound of a trumpet; or by sending heralds into all parts of the land to proclaim the above order of the Lord, and summon them to come to him, perhaps at Gilgal; so the Septuagint version, and Josephus (s):
and numbered them in Telaim; thought to be the same with Telem, a place in the tribe of Judah, Josh 15:24, the word signifies "lambs"; hence the Vulgate Latin version is,"he numbered them as lambs;''and the Jews (t) say, because it was forbid to number the children of Israel, which was the sin of David; therefore every man had a lamb given him, and so the lambs were numbered, by which it was known what was the number of the people; and the Targum says, this was done with the passover lambs, it being now the time of the passover; but the numbering here made was not of the people of the land in general, and so there was no occasion of such a precaution, only a numbering and mustering of the army when got together and rendezvoused in one place: the sum of which is here given:
two hundred thousand footmen and ten thousand men of Judah; which last were reckoned separately, as distinct from the other tribes of Israel, to show their obedience to Saul, who was of another tribe, though the kingdom was promised to theirs; but R. Isaiah observes, that the reason why so few of the men of Judah came, in comparison of the other tribes, was, because they envied the government being in one of the tribe of Benjamin, when they thought it should have been in one of theirs; the number is greatly increased in the Septuagint version, which makes the whole to be 400,000, and 30,000 men of Judah; and so Josephus (u).
(r) "audire fecit", Vatablus, Drusius. (s) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 7. sect. 2. (t) T. Bab. Yoma, fol. 22. 2. Jarchi in loc. (u) Ut supra. (Antiqu. l. 6. c. 7. sect. 2.)
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Saul gathered the people together--The alacrity with which he entered on the necessary preparations for the expedition gave a fair, but delusive promise of faithfulness in its execution.
Telaim--or Telem, among the uttermost cities of the tribe of Judah towards the coast of Edom (Josh 15:21, Josh 15:24).
15:515:5: Եւ եկն Սաւուղ մինչեւ ցքաղաքս Ամաղեկայ. եւ դարանամո՛ւտ եղեն ՚ի հեղեղատին։
5 Սաւուղը եկաւ մինչեւ Ամաղէկի քաղաքները եւ բանակը դարանամուտ եղաւ հեղեղատում:
5 Եւ Սաւուղ Ամաղեկացիներու մէկ քաղաքը գնաց ու հեղեղատին մէջ դարանակալ կեցաւ։
Եւ եկն Սաւուղ մինչեւ ցքաղաքն Ամաղեկայ, եւ դարանամուտ եղեւ ի հեղեղատին:

15:5: Եւ եկն Սաւուղ մինչեւ ցքաղաքս Ամաղեկայ. եւ դարանամո՛ւտ եղեն ՚ի հեղեղատին։
5 Սաւուղը եկաւ մինչեւ Ամաղէկի քաղաքները եւ բանակը դարանամուտ եղաւ հեղեղատում:
5 Եւ Սաւուղ Ամաղեկացիներու մէկ քաղաքը գնաց ու հեղեղատին մէջ դարանակալ կեցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:515:5 И дошел Саул до города Амаликова, и сделал засаду в долине.
15:5 καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἕως εως till; until τῶν ο the πόλεων πολις city Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even ἐνήδρευσεν ενεδρευω ambush ἐν εν in τῷ ο the χειμάρρῳ χειμαρρους ravine
15:5 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֥א yyāvˌō בוא come שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto עִ֣יר ʕˈîr עִיר town עֲמָלֵ֑ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖רֶב yyˌārev ארב lie in ambush בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the נָּֽחַל׃ nnˈāḥal נַחַל wadi
15:5. cumque venisset Saul usque ad civitatem Amalech tetendit insidias in torrenteAnd when Saul was come to the city of Amalec, he laid ambushes in the torrent.
5. And Saul came to the city of Amalek, and laid wait in the valley.
15:5. And when Saul had arrived as far as the city of Amalek, he placed ambushes at the torrent.
15:5. And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and laid wait in the valley.
And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and laid wait in the valley:

15:5 И дошел Саул до города Амаликова, и сделал засаду в долине.
15:5
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἕως εως till; until
τῶν ο the
πόλεων πολις city
Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even
ἐνήδρευσεν ενεδρευω ambush
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
χειμάρρῳ χειμαρρους ravine
15:5
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֥א yyāvˌō בוא come
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
עִ֣יר ʕˈîr עִיר town
עֲמָלֵ֑ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖רֶב yyˌārev ארב lie in ambush
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
נָּֽחַל׃ nnˈāḥal נַחַל wadi
15:5. cumque venisset Saul usque ad civitatem Amalech tetendit insidias in torrente
And when Saul was come to the city of Amalec, he laid ambushes in the torrent.
15:5. And when Saul had arrived as far as the city of Amalek, he placed ambushes at the torrent.
15:5. And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and laid wait in the valley.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:5: Saul came to a city of Amalek - I believe the original should be translated, and Saul came to the city Amalek; their capital being called by the name of their tribe.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:6
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:5: laid wait: or, fought, Sa1 15:5
John Gill
And Saul came to a city of Amalek,.... With his army, perhaps the nearest city of it to the land of Israel; though some think that Amalek was the name of the city, and was the metropolis of the nation, and had its name from thence: and laid wait in the valley; which was near the city, to intercept the inhabitants when they should come out against him: or "he contended" (w) as some render it, he fought with them there; the Targum,"he ordered his army,''set them in battle array, or pitched his camp there.
(w) "et certavit Pagninus"; "ut contenderet cum eo", Junius & Tremellius.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Saul came to a city of Amalek--probably their capital.
laid wait in the valley--following the strategic policy of Joshua at Ai (Josh 8:4).
15:615:6: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ ցԿինեցին. Երթ խո՛յս տուր ՚ի միջոյ Ամաղեկացւոցն, զի մի՛ սատակեցից զքեզ ընդ նմա. եւ դու արարեր ողորմութիւն ընդ ամենայն որդիսն Իսրայէլի յելանելն նոցա յԵգիպտոսէ։ Եւ խո՛յս ետ Կինեցին ՚ի միջոյ Ամաղեկայ։
6 Սաւուղն ասաց կինեցիներին. «Խո՛յս տուէք, հեռացէ՛ք ամաղէկացիներից, որ ձեզ էլ նրանց հետ չկոտորեմ, քանզի Եգիպտոսից ելնելու ժամանակ բարեացակամ էիք եղել բոլոր իսրայէլացիների հանդէպ»:
6 Սաւուղ Կենեցիներուն ըսաւ. «Գացէ՛ք, զատուեցէ՛ք ու Ամաղեկացիներուն մէջէն իջէ՛ք, չըլլայ որ ձեզ անոնց հետ մէկտեղ զարնեմ. քանզի դուք բոլոր Իսրայէլի որդիներուն ողորմութիւն ըրիք՝ անոնց Եգիպտոսէն ելած ատենը»։ Ուստի Կենեցիները Ամաղեկացիներու մէջէն զատուեցան։
Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ ցԿինեցին. Երթ խոյս տուր ի միջոյ Ամաղեկացւոյն, զի մի՛ սատակեցից զքեզ ընդ նմա. եւ դու արարեր ողորմութիւն ընդ ամենայն որդիսն Իսրայելի յելանելն նոցա յԵգիպտոսէ: Եւ խոյս ետ Կինեցին ի միջոյ Ամաղեկայ:

15:6: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ ցԿինեցին. Երթ խո՛յս տուր ՚ի միջոյ Ամաղեկացւոցն, զի մի՛ սատակեցից զքեզ ընդ նմա. եւ դու արարեր ողորմութիւն ընդ ամենայն որդիսն Իսրայէլի յելանելն նոցա յԵգիպտոսէ։ Եւ խո՛յս ետ Կինեցին ՚ի միջոյ Ամաղեկայ։
6 Սաւուղն ասաց կինեցիներին. «Խո՛յս տուէք, հեռացէ՛ք ամաղէկացիներից, որ ձեզ էլ նրանց հետ չկոտորեմ, քանզի Եգիպտոսից ելնելու ժամանակ բարեացակամ էիք եղել բոլոր իսրայէլացիների հանդէպ»:
6 Սաւուղ Կենեցիներուն ըսաւ. «Գացէ՛ք, զատուեցէ՛ք ու Ամաղեկացիներուն մէջէն իջէ՛ք, չըլլայ որ ձեզ անոնց հետ մէկտեղ զարնեմ. քանզի դուք բոլոր Իսրայէլի որդիներուն ողորմութիւն ըրիք՝ անոնց Եգիպտոսէն ելած ատենը»։ Ուստի Կենեցիները Ամաղեկացիներու մէջէն զատուեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:615:6 И сказал Саул Кинеянам: пойдите, отделитесь, выйдите из среды Амалика, чтобы мне не погубить вас с ним, ибо вы оказали благосклонность всем Израильтянам, когда они шли из Египта. И отделились Кинеяне из среды Амалика.
15:6 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the Κιναῖον κιναιος go off; go away καὶ και and; even ἔκκλινον εκκλινω deviate; avoid ἐκ εκ from; out of μέσου μεσος in the midst; in the middle τοῦ ο the Αμαληκίτου αμαληκιτος not προσθῶ προστιθημι add; continue σε σε.1 you μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even σὺ συ you ἐποίησας ποιεω do; make ἔλεος ελεος mercy μετὰ μετα with; amid τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἀναβαίνειν αναβαινω step up; ascend αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἐξ εκ from; out of Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos καὶ και and; even ἐξέκλινεν εκκλινω deviate; avoid ὁ ο the Κιναῖος κιναιος from; out of μέσου μεσος in the midst; in the middle Αμαληκ αμαληκ Amalēk; Amalik
15:6 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שָׁא֣וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶֽל־ ʔˈel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the קֵּינִ֡י qqênˈî קֵינִי Kenite לְכוּ֩ lᵊḵˌû הלך walk סֻּ֨רוּ ssˌurû סור turn aside רְד֜וּ rᵊḏˈû ירד descend מִ mi מִן from תֹּ֣וךְ ttˈôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst עֲמָלֵקִ֗י ʕᵃmālēqˈî עֲמָלֵקִי Amalekite פֶּן־ pen- פֶּן lest אֹֽסִפְךָ֙ ʔˈōsifᵊḵā אסף gather עִמֹּ֔ו ʕimmˈô עִם with וְ wᵊ וְ and אַתָּ֞ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you עָשִׂ֤יתָה ʕāśˈîṯā עשׂה make חֶ֨סֶד֙ ḥˈeseḏ חֶסֶד loyalty עִם־ ʕim- עִם with כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בַּ ba בְּ in עֲלֹותָ֖ם ʕᵃlôṯˌām עלה ascend מִ mi מִן from מִּצְרָ֑יִם mmiṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt וַ wa וְ and יָּ֥סַר yyˌāsar סור turn aside קֵינִ֖י qênˌî קֵינִי Kenite מִ mi מִן from תֹּ֥וךְ ttˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst עֲמָלֵֽק׃ ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
15:6. dixitque Saul Cineo abite recedite atque descendite ab Amalech ne forte involvam te cum eo tu enim fecisti misericordiam cum omnibus filiis Israhel cum ascenderent de Aegypto et recessit Cineus de medio AmalechAnd Saul said to the Cinite: Go, depart, and get ye down from Amalec: lest I destroy thee with him. For thou hast shewn kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. And the Cinite departed from the midst of Amalec.
6. And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them: for ye shewed kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites.
15:6. And Saul said to the Kenite: “Go away, withdraw, and descend from Amalek. Otherwise, I will include you with him. For you showed mercy to all the sons of Israel, when they ascended from Egypt.” And so the Kenite withdrew from the midst of Amalek.
15:6. And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them: for ye shewed kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites.
And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them: for ye shewed kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites:

15:6 И сказал Саул Кинеянам: пойдите, отделитесь, выйдите из среды Амалика, чтобы мне не погубить вас с ним, ибо вы оказали благосклонность всем Израильтянам, когда они шли из Египта. И отделились Кинеяне из среды Амалика.
15:6
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
Κιναῖον κιναιος go off; go away
καὶ και and; even
ἔκκλινον εκκλινω deviate; avoid
ἐκ εκ from; out of
μέσου μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τοῦ ο the
Αμαληκίτου αμαληκιτος not
προσθῶ προστιθημι add; continue
σε σε.1 you
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
σὺ συ you
ἐποίησας ποιεω do; make
ἔλεος ελεος mercy
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἀναβαίνειν αναβαινω step up; ascend
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
καὶ και and; even
ἐξέκλινεν εκκλινω deviate; avoid
ο the
Κιναῖος κιναιος from; out of
μέσου μεσος in the midst; in the middle
Αμαληκ αμαληκ Amalēk; Amalik
15:6
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שָׁא֣וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶֽל־ ʔˈel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
קֵּינִ֡י qqênˈî קֵינִי Kenite
לְכוּ֩ lᵊḵˌû הלך walk
סֻּ֨רוּ ssˌurû סור turn aside
רְד֜וּ rᵊḏˈû ירד descend
מִ mi מִן from
תֹּ֣וךְ ttˈôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
עֲמָלֵקִ֗י ʕᵃmālēqˈî עֲמָלֵקִי Amalekite
פֶּן־ pen- פֶּן lest
אֹֽסִפְךָ֙ ʔˈōsifᵊḵā אסף gather
עִמֹּ֔ו ʕimmˈô עִם with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַתָּ֞ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you
עָשִׂ֤יתָה ʕāśˈîṯā עשׂה make
חֶ֨סֶד֙ ḥˈeseḏ חֶסֶד loyalty
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בַּ ba בְּ in
עֲלֹותָ֖ם ʕᵃlôṯˌām עלה ascend
מִ mi מִן from
מִּצְרָ֑יִם mmiṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֥סַר yyˌāsar סור turn aside
קֵינִ֖י qênˌî קֵינִי Kenite
מִ mi מִן from
תֹּ֥וךְ ttˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
עֲמָלֵֽק׃ ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
15:6. dixitque Saul Cineo abite recedite atque descendite ab Amalech ne forte involvam te cum eo tu enim fecisti misericordiam cum omnibus filiis Israhel cum ascenderent de Aegypto et recessit Cineus de medio Amalech
And Saul said to the Cinite: Go, depart, and get ye down from Amalec: lest I destroy thee with him. For thou hast shewn kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. And the Cinite departed from the midst of Amalec.
15:6. And Saul said to the Kenite: “Go away, withdraw, and descend from Amalek. Otherwise, I will include you with him. For you showed mercy to all the sons of Israel, when they ascended from Egypt.” And so the Kenite withdrew from the midst of Amalek.
15:6. And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them: for ye shewed kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6: Кинеяне - одно из племен среди амаликитян (ср. Исx. II:15-21; Чис. X:29-33; Суд. I:16), дружественное евреям.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:6: Said unto the Kenites - The Kenites were an ancient people. Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses, was a Kenite. Hobab his son (if the same person be not meant) was guide to the Hebrews through the wilderness. They had a portion of the promised land, near to the city Arad. See Jdg 1:16; and for more particulars concerning them and the Amalekites, see the notes on Num 26:20-21 (note).
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:7
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:6: the Kenites: Sa1 27:10; Num 24:21, Num 24:22; Jdg 1:16, Jdg 4:11, Jdg 5:24; Ch1 2:55
depart: Gen 18:25, Gen 19:12-16; Num 16:26, Num 16:27, Num 16:34; Pro 9:6; Act 2:40; Co2 6:17; Rev 18:14
ye showed: Exo 18:9, Exo 18:10, Exo 18:19; Num 10:29-32; Ti2 1:16
Geneva 1599
And Saul said unto the (c) Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them: for ye shewed (d) kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites.
(c) Which were the posterity of Jethro, Moses father in law.
(d) For Jethro came to visit them, and gave them good counsel, (Ex 18:19).
John Gill
And Saul said unto the Kenites,.... Who were of the posterity of Jethro the father-in-law of Moses, or related to him; why Josephus (x) calls them the nation of the Sicimites, who dwelt in the midst of the land of Midian, I know not:
go, depart, get ye down from among the Amalekites; for though some of these people came with Israel into the land of Canaan, and were first at Jericho, and then came into the wilderness of Judah, Judg 1:16 and were in other tribes also; yet as they removed from place to place, and from country to country, for the convenience of their flocks and herds, they dwelling in tents, might come into the country of Amalek and pitch there, and as they chose to dwell in rocks, and the caverns of them, to be near their flocks and herds in the valleys, they are called upon to get down from thence, see Num 24:21.
lest I destroy you with them; they dwelling among the Amalekites, might perish with them; and especially as the Amalekites, upon their being routed, would naturally flee to the rocks, hills, and mountains, where these people had their tents, they would be in the greater danger of being destroyed with them, unless they removed:
for ye showed kindness to all the children of Israel when they came up out of Egypt; as Jethro, by the advice he gave to Moses to appoint proper officers in Israel, and Hobab, by being eyes to the people, in conducting them through the wilderness, and accompanying them to the land of Canaan:
so the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites; took the advice of Saul, and removed and pitched their tents, elsewhere.
(x) Ut supra, (Antiqu. l. 6. c. 7.) sect. 3.
John Wesley
Kenites - A people descending from, or nearly related to Jethro, who anciently dwelt in rocks near the Amalekites, Num 24:21, and afterwards some of them dwelt in Judah, Judg 1:16, whence it is probable they removed, (which, dwelling in tents, they could easily do) and retired to their old habitation, because of the wars and troubles wherewith Judah was annoyed. Shewed kindness - Some of your progenitors did so, and for their sakes all of you shall fare the better. You were not guilty of that sin for which Amalek is now to be destroyed. When destroying judgments are abroad God takes care to separate the precious from the vile. It is then especially dangerous to be found in the company of God's enemies. The Jews have a saying, Wo to a wicked man, and to his neighbour.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Kenites--(See on Judg 1:16). In consequence, probably, of the unsettled state of Judah, they seem to have returned to their old desert tracts. Though now intermingled with the Amalekites, they were not implicated in the offenses of that wicked race; but for the sake of their ancestors, between whom and those of Israel there had been a league of amity, a timely warning was afforded them to remove from the scene of danger.
15:715:7: Եւ եհար Սաւուղ զԱմաղէկ յԵւիլայ մինչեւ ՚ի Սուր, որ է հանդէպ Եգիպտոսի[2982]. [2982] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. ՅԵւիլատայ մինչեւ. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։
7 Կինեցիները Ամաղէկի զօրքից հեռացան: Սաւուղը Ամաղէկի զօրքին ջախջախեց Եւիլատայից մինչեւ Եգիպտոսի դիմաց գտնուող Սուր բնակավայրը:
7 Սաւուղ՝ Եւիլայէն մինչեւ Սուրը՝ Ամաղէկը զարկաւ
Եւ եհար Սաւուղ զԱմաղէկ յԵւիլատայ մինչեւ ի Սուր, որ է հանդէպ Եգիպտոսի:

15:7: Եւ եհար Սաւուղ զԱմաղէկ յԵւիլայ մինչեւ ՚ի Սուր, որ է հանդէպ Եգիպտոսի[2982].
[2982] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. ՅԵւիլատայ մինչեւ. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։
7 Կինեցիները Ամաղէկի զօրքից հեռացան: Սաւուղը Ամաղէկի զօրքին ջախջախեց Եւիլատայից մինչեւ Եգիպտոսի դիմաց գտնուող Սուր բնակավայրը:
7 Սաւուղ՝ Եւիլայէն մինչեւ Սուրը՝ Ամաղէկը զարկաւ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:715:7 И поразил Саул Амалика от Хавилы до окрестностей Сура, что пред Египтом;
15:7 καὶ και and; even ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul τὸν ο the Αμαληκ αμαληκ from; away Ευιλατ ευιλατ till; until Σουρ σουρ in; on προσώπου προσωπον face; ahead of Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
15:7 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֥ךְ yyˌaḵ נכה strike שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲמָלֵ֑ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek מֵֽ mˈē מִן from חֲוִילָה֙ ḥᵃwîlˌā חֲוִילָה Havilah בֹּואֲךָ֣ bôʔᵃḵˈā בוא come שׁ֔וּר šˈûr שׁוּר Shur אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פְּנֵ֥י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face מִצְרָֽיִם׃ miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
15:7. percussitque Saul Amalech ab Evila donec venias Sur quae est e regione AegyptiAnd Saul smote Amalec from Hevila, until thou comest to Sur, which is over against Egypt.
7. And Saul Smote the Amalekites, from Havilah as thou goest to Shur, that is before Egypt.
15:7. And Saul struck down Amalek, from Havilah even until you arrive at Shur, which is opposite the region of Egypt.
15:7. And Saul smote the Amalekites from Havilah [until] thou comest to Shur, that [is] over against Egypt.
And Saul smote the Amalekites from Havilah [until] thou comest to Shur, that [is] over against Egypt:

15:7 И поразил Саул Амалика от Хавилы до окрестностей Сура, что пред Египтом;
15:7
καὶ και and; even
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
τὸν ο the
Αμαληκ αμαληκ from; away
Ευιλατ ευιλατ till; until
Σουρ σουρ in; on
προσώπου προσωπον face; ahead of
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
15:7
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֥ךְ yyˌaḵ נכה strike
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲמָלֵ֑ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
מֵֽ mˈē מִן from
חֲוִילָה֙ ḥᵃwîlˌā חֲוִילָה Havilah
בֹּואֲךָ֣ bôʔᵃḵˈā בוא come
שׁ֔וּר šˈûr שׁוּר Shur
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פְּנֵ֥י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
מִצְרָֽיִם׃ miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
15:7. percussitque Saul Amalech ab Evila donec venias Sur quae est e regione Aegypti
And Saul smote Amalec from Hevila, until thou comest to Sur, which is over against Egypt.
15:7. And Saul struck down Amalek, from Havilah even until you arrive at Shur, which is opposite the region of Egypt.
15:7. And Saul smote the Amalekites from Havilah [until] thou comest to Shur, that [is] over against Egypt.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
7: Точное местоположение Xавилы неизвестно. Сур - часть аравийской пустыни, прилегающая к Eгипту (Быт. XVI:7; Исх. XV:22).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:7: From Havilah - to Shur - From Pelusium in Egypt, unto the Red Sea. - Josephus. But Havilah lay eastward from the Red Sea; the Amalekites lay between this and the way to Egypt towards Shur.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:11
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:7: The district here described would stretch from Havilah on the extreme east to Shur, either near Suez, or further north on the coast road from Gaza to Egypt.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:7: smote: Sa1 14:48; Job 21:30; Ecc 8:13
Havilah: This Havilah was probably situated in Arabia, and the district of Chaulon may mark the spot. It seems different from that encompassed by the river Pison, one of the rivers of Eden. Gen 2:11, Gen 25:18
Shur: Sa1 27:8; Gen 16:7
John Gill
And Saul smote the Amalekites,.... Engaging in battle with them, he overcame them, and beat them, and slew great numbers of them:
from Havilah until thou comest to Shur, that is over against Egypt; having routed them in the valley, or in whatsoever place the battle was fought, he pursued them from one end of their country to the other; from Havilah, which lay to the northeast, to Shur, which lay to the southwest, and destroyed all that came in his way between those two points, see Gen 25:18.
John Wesley
To Shur - That is, from one end of their country to the other; he smote all that he met with: but a great number of them fled away upon the noise of his coming, and secured themselves in other places, 'till the storm was over.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
HE SPARES AGAG AND THE BEST OF THE SPOIL. (1Kings 15:7-9)
Saul smote the Amalekites--His own view of the proper and expedient course to follow was his rule, not the command of God.
15:815:8: եւ կալա՛ւ զթագաւորն Ամաղեկայ զԱգա՛գ կենդանւոյն. եւ զամենայն ազգն Յարիմայ կոտորեցի՛ն սրով սուսերի։
8 Նա կենդանի բռնեց Ամաղէկի թագաւոր Ագագին, իսկ Յարիմի ամբողջ ազգատոհմը սրի քաշեցին:
8 Ու Ամաղէկի թագաւորը Ագագը ողջ բռնեց ու բոլոր ժողովուրդը սուրի բերնով ջարդեց։
եւ կալաւ զթագաւորն Ամաղեկայ զԱգագ կենդանւոյն, եւ զամենայն ազգն [298]Յարիմայ կոտորեցին սրով սուսերի:

15:8: եւ կալա՛ւ զթագաւորն Ամաղեկայ զԱգա՛գ կենդանւոյն. եւ զամենայն ազգն Յարիմայ կոտորեցի՛ն սրով սուսերի։
8 Նա կենդանի բռնեց Ամաղէկի թագաւոր Ագագին, իսկ Յարիմի ամբողջ ազգատոհմը սրի քաշեցին:
8 Ու Ամաղէկի թագաւորը Ագագը ողջ բռնեց ու բոլոր ժողովուրդը սուրի բերնով ջարդեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:815:8 и Агага, царя Амаликова, захватил живого, а народ весь истребил мечом [и Иерима умертвил].
15:8 καὶ και and; even συνέλαβεν συλλαμβανω take hold of; conceive τὸν ο the Αγαγ αγαγ monarch; king Αμαληκ αμαληκ live; alive καὶ και and; even πάντα πας all; every τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population Ιεριμ ιεριμ kill ἐν εν in στόματι στομα mouth; edge ῥομφαίας ρομφαια broadsword
15:8 וַ wa וְ and יִּתְפֹּ֛שׂ yyiṯpˈōś תפשׂ seize אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲגַ֥ג ʔᵃḡˌaḡ אֲגַג Agag מֶֽלֶךְ־ mˈeleḵ- מֶלֶךְ king עֲמָלֵ֖ק ʕᵃmālˌēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek חָ֑י ḥˈāy חַי alive וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people הֶחֱרִ֥ים heḥᵉrˌîm חרם consecrate לְ lᵊ לְ to פִי־ fî- פֶּה mouth חָֽרֶב׃ ḥˈārev חֶרֶב dagger
15:8. et adprehendit Agag regem Amalech vivum omne autem vulgus interfecit in ore gladiiAnd he took Agag, the king of Amalec, alive: but all the common people he slew with the edge of the sword.
8. And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword.
15:8. And he apprehended Agag, the king of Amalek, alive. But all the common people he put to death with the edge of the sword.
15:8. And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword.
And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword:

15:8 и Агага, царя Амаликова, захватил живого, а народ весь истребил мечом [и Иерима умертвил].
15:8
καὶ και and; even
συνέλαβεν συλλαμβανω take hold of; conceive
τὸν ο the
Αγαγ αγαγ monarch; king
Αμαληκ αμαληκ live; alive
καὶ και and; even
πάντα πας all; every
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
Ιεριμ ιεριμ kill
ἐν εν in
στόματι στομα mouth; edge
ῥομφαίας ρομφαια broadsword
15:8
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתְפֹּ֛שׂ yyiṯpˈōś תפשׂ seize
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲגַ֥ג ʔᵃḡˌaḡ אֲגַג Agag
מֶֽלֶךְ־ mˈeleḵ- מֶלֶךְ king
עֲמָלֵ֖ק ʕᵃmālˌēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
חָ֑י ḥˈāy חַי alive
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people
הֶחֱרִ֥ים heḥᵉrˌîm חרם consecrate
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פִי־ fî- פֶּה mouth
חָֽרֶב׃ ḥˈārev חֶרֶב dagger
15:8. et adprehendit Agag regem Amalech vivum omne autem vulgus interfecit in ore gladii
And he took Agag, the king of Amalec, alive: but all the common people he slew with the edge of the sword.
15:8. And he apprehended Agag, the king of Amalek, alive. But all the common people he put to death with the edge of the sword.
15:8. And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:8: The saving Agag alive was in direct violation of the devotion to destruction.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:8: Agag: Sa1 15:3; Num 24:7; Kg1 20:30, Kg1 20:34-42; Est 3:1
utterly: Sa1 27:8, Sa1 30:1; Jos 10:39, Jos 11:12
John Gill
And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive,.... This name seems to be a common name of the kings of these people, as Pharaoh was of the Egyptians, see Num 24:2. When this king fell into the hands of Saul, he did not put him to death, as he should have done, but preserved him; for what reasons, see in the following verse:
and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword; that is, all that came in his way, or fell into his hands; all between Havilah and Shur; all excepting those that made their escape, for we after read of Amalekites, and that in large bodies, 1Kings 27:8.
John Wesley
All - Whom he found. Now they paid dear for the sin of their ancestors. They were themselves guilty of idolatry and numberless sins, for which they deserved to be cut off. Yet when God would reckon with them, he fixes upon this as the ground of his quarrel.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
he took Agag . . . alive--This was the common title of the Amalekite kings. He had no scruple about the apparent cruelty of it, for he made fierce and indiscriminate havoc of the people. But he spared Agag, probably to enjoy the glory of displaying so distinguished a captive, and, in like manner, the most valuable portions of the booty, as the cattle. By this wilful and partial obedience to a positive command [1Kings 15:3], complying with it in some parts and violating it in others, as suited his own taste and humor, Saul showed his selfish, arbitrary temper, and his love of despotic power, and his utter unfitness to perform the duties of a delegated king in Israel.
15:915:9: Եւ ապրեցոյց Սաւուղ եւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն զԱգագ կենդանի. եւ զընտիրս խաշանց, եւ զանդւոց, եւ զկերակրոց, եւ զայգեաց, եւ զամենայն բարութեանց, եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ սատակել զնոսա. եւ զամենայն գործ զանարգ եւ զարհամարհեալ սատակեցին։
9 Սաւուղը եւ ամբողջ ժողովուրդը, սակայն, կենդանի թողեցին Ագագին, խնայեցին ընտիր ոչխարների, արջառների հօտերը, պտղատու եւ խաղողի այգիները, ամէն տեսակ բարիքները, չուզեցին ոչնչացնել դրանք, իսկ ինչ որ անարժէք ու անպէտք էր, բնաջնջեցին:
9 Բայց Սաւուղ ժողովուրդին հետ Ագագը եւ ոչխարներուն ու արջառներուն աղէկներն ու գէրերը* եւ գառներն ու ամէն պատուական բաները խնայեցին եւ չուզեցին զանոնք ջարդել, միայն բոլոր անարգ ու անպիտան անասունները ջարդեցին։
Եւ ապրեցոյց Սաւուղ եւ [299]ամենայն ժողովուրդն զԱգագ [300]կենդանի, եւ զընտիրս խաշանց եւ զանդւոց եւ [301]զկերակրոց եւ զայգեաց եւ զամենայն բարութեանց``, եւ ոչ կամեցաւ սատակել զնոսա. եւ զամենայն գործ զանարգ եւ զարհամարհեալ սատակեցին:

15:9: Եւ ապրեցոյց Սաւուղ եւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն զԱգագ կենդանի. եւ զընտիրս խաշանց, եւ զանդւոց, եւ զկերակրոց, եւ զայգեաց, եւ զամենայն բարութեանց, եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ սատակել զնոսա. եւ զամենայն գործ զանարգ եւ զարհամարհեալ սատակեցին։
9 Սաւուղը եւ ամբողջ ժողովուրդը, սակայն, կենդանի թողեցին Ագագին, խնայեցին ընտիր ոչխարների, արջառների հօտերը, պտղատու եւ խաղողի այգիները, ամէն տեսակ բարիքները, չուզեցին ոչնչացնել դրանք, իսկ ինչ որ անարժէք ու անպէտք էր, բնաջնջեցին:
9 Բայց Սաւուղ ժողովուրդին հետ Ագագը եւ ոչխարներուն ու արջառներուն աղէկներն ու գէրերը* եւ գառներն ու ամէն պատուական բաները խնայեցին եւ չուզեցին զանոնք ջարդել, միայն բոլոր անարգ ու անպիտան անասունները ջարդեցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:915:9 Но Саул и народ пощадили Агага и лучших из овец и волов и откормленных ягнят, и все хорошее, и не хотели истребить, а все вещи маловажные и худые истребили.
15:9 καὶ και and; even περιεποιήσατο περιποιεω preserve; acquire Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population τὸν ο the Αγαγ αγαγ live; alive καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the ἀγαθὰ αγαθος good τῶν ο the ποιμνίων ποιμνιον flock καὶ και and; even τῶν ο the βουκολίων βουλολιον and; even τῶν ο the ἐδεσμάτων εδεσμα and; even τῶν ο the ἀμπελώνων αμπελων vineyard καὶ και and; even πάντων πας all; every τῶν ο the ἀγαθῶν αγαθος good καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἐβούλετο βουλομαι want αὐτὰ αυτος he; him ἐξολεθρεῦσαι εξολοθρευω utterly ruin καὶ και and; even πᾶν πας all; every ἔργον εργον work ἠτιμωμένον ατιμοω dishonor καὶ και and; even ἐξουδενωμένον εξουδενοω set at naught ἐξωλέθρευσαν εξολοθρευω utterly ruin
15:9 וַ wa וְ and יַּחְמֹל֩ yyaḥmˌōl חמל have compassion שָׁא֨וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ hā הַ the עָ֜ם ʕˈām עַם people עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon אֲגָ֗ג ʔᵃḡˈāḡ אֲגַג Agag וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מֵיטַ֣ב mêṭˈav מֵיטָב best הַ ha הַ the צֹּאן֩ ṣṣōn צֹאן cattle וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the בָּקָ֨ר bbāqˌār בָּקָר cattle וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁנִ֤ים mmišnˈîm מִשְׁנֶה second וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כָּרִים֙ kkārîm כַּר ram וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the טֹּ֔וב ṭṭˈôv טֹוב good וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not אָב֖וּ ʔāvˌû אבה want הַחֲרִימָ֑ם haḥᵃrîmˈām חרם consecrate וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the מְּלָאכָ֛ה mmᵊlāḵˈā מְלָאכָה work נְמִבְזָ֥ה nᵊmivzˌā בזה despise וְ wᵊ וְ and נָמֵ֖ס nāmˌēs מסס melt אֹתָ֥הּ ʔōṯˌāh אֵת [object marker] הֶחֱרִֽימוּ׃ פ heḥᵉrˈîmû . f חרם consecrate
15:9. et pepercit Saul et populus Agag et optimis gregibus ovium et armentorum et vestibus et arietibus et universis quae pulchra erant nec voluerunt disperdere ea quicquid vero vile fuit et reprobum hoc demoliti suntAnd Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the flocks of sheep, and of the herds, and the garments and the rams, and all that was beautiful, and would not destroy them: but every thing that was vile, and good for nothing, that they destroyed.
9. But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not utterly destroy them: but every thing that was vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly.
15:9. And Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the flocks of sheep, and of the herds, and the garments, and the rams, and all that was beautiful, and they were not willing to destroy them. Yet truly, whatever was vile or worthless, these they demolished.
15:9. But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all [that was] good, and would not utterly destroy them: but every thing [that was] vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly.
But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all [that was] good, and would not utterly destroy them: but every thing [that was] vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly:

15:9 Но Саул и народ пощадили Агага и лучших из овец и волов и откормленных ягнят, и все хорошее, и не хотели истребить, а все вещи маловажные и худые истребили.
15:9
καὶ και and; even
περιεποιήσατο περιποιεω preserve; acquire
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
τὸν ο the
Αγαγ αγαγ live; alive
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
ἀγαθὰ αγαθος good
τῶν ο the
ποιμνίων ποιμνιον flock
καὶ και and; even
τῶν ο the
βουκολίων βουλολιον and; even
τῶν ο the
ἐδεσμάτων εδεσμα and; even
τῶν ο the
ἀμπελώνων αμπελων vineyard
καὶ και and; even
πάντων πας all; every
τῶν ο the
ἀγαθῶν αγαθος good
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἐβούλετο βουλομαι want
αὐτὰ αυτος he; him
ἐξολεθρεῦσαι εξολοθρευω utterly ruin
καὶ και and; even
πᾶν πας all; every
ἔργον εργον work
ἠτιμωμένον ατιμοω dishonor
καὶ και and; even
ἐξουδενωμένον εξουδενοω set at naught
ἐξωλέθρευσαν εξολοθρευω utterly ruin
15:9
וַ wa וְ and
יַּחְמֹל֩ yyaḥmˌōl חמל have compassion
שָׁא֨וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ הַ the
עָ֜ם ʕˈām עַם people
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
אֲגָ֗ג ʔᵃḡˈāḡ אֲגַג Agag
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מֵיטַ֣ב mêṭˈav מֵיטָב best
הַ ha הַ the
צֹּאן֩ ṣṣōn צֹאן cattle
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
בָּקָ֨ר bbāqˌār בָּקָר cattle
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁנִ֤ים mmišnˈîm מִשְׁנֶה second
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כָּרִים֙ kkārîm כַּר ram
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
טֹּ֔וב ṭṭˈôv טֹוב good
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
אָב֖וּ ʔāvˌû אבה want
הַחֲרִימָ֑ם haḥᵃrîmˈām חרם consecrate
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
מְּלָאכָ֛ה mmᵊlāḵˈā מְלָאכָה work
נְמִבְזָ֥ה nᵊmivzˌā בזה despise
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָמֵ֖ס nāmˌēs מסס melt
אֹתָ֥הּ ʔōṯˌāh אֵת [object marker]
הֶחֱרִֽימוּ׃ פ heḥᵉrˈîmû . f חרם consecrate
15:9. et pepercit Saul et populus Agag et optimis gregibus ovium et armentorum et vestibus et arietibus et universis quae pulchra erant nec voluerunt disperdere ea quicquid vero vile fuit et reprobum hoc demoliti sunt
And Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the flocks of sheep, and of the herds, and the garments and the rams, and all that was beautiful, and would not destroy them: but every thing that was vile, and good for nothing, that they destroyed.
15:9. And Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the flocks of sheep, and of the herds, and the garments, and the rams, and all that was beautiful, and they were not willing to destroy them. Yet truly, whatever was vile or worthless, these they demolished.
15:9. But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all [that was] good, and would not utterly destroy them: but every thing [that was] vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9: Новое нарушение со стороны Саула воли пророка Господня (ср. XIII:8-14; XV:1-3. См. прим. к 6: ст. VIII гл.) .
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:9: The fatlings - The present Hebrew text cannot be so rendered. It can only mean "the second best" (compare the margin), i. e., sheep of the age to cut or shed the two teeth, sheep in their prime. But it is probable that the reading is corrupt, and that "fat or dainty bits" is the true reading.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:9: the best: Sa1 15:3, Sa1 15:15, Sa1 15:19; Jos 7:21
the fatlings: or, the second sort, Sa2 6:13
John Gill
And Saul and all the people spared Agag,.... Perhaps Saul made the motion to spare him, and the people agreed to it; it may be, out of respect to him as a king; or because of the comeliness of his person, the height of his stature, and the largeness of his body, as Josephus (y) notes; or to carry him in triumph in a public show, see 1Kings 15:12.
and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings; or "of the second sort", as in the margin, the second best; or rather which shed their two long teeth, as sheep at two years old did when reckoned at their full strength, and fittest for sacrifice (z):
and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not utterly destroy them; as they were commanded, but kept them for their own private use and advantage, and this not only the best and fattest of the flocks and herds, but of their household goods:
but everything that was vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly: such of the cattle that were poor and lean, lame or blind, or had any defect in them, and household goods that were mere rubbish and lumber; such they entirely destroyed, killed the creatures, and burnt the goods; in doing which they thought they fulfilled the will of God.
(y) Ut supra, (Antiqu. l. 6. c. 7.) sect. 2. (z) Bidentes, Virgil. Aeneid. l. 6. ver. 39. Vid. Servium in ib.
John Wesley
Vile - Thus they obeyed God only so far as they could without inconvenience to themselves.
15:1015:10: Եւ եղեւ բա՛ն Տեառն առ Սամուէլ՝ եւ ասէ.
10 Տէրը խօսքն ուղղեց Սամուէլին՝ ասելով. «Զղջացել եմ, որ թագաւոր եմ օծել Սաւուղին, քանզի ինձնից շուռ է եկել եւ իմ խօսքերը չի պահել»:
10 Տէրոջը խօսքը Սամուէլին եղաւ՝ ըսելով.
Եւ եղեւ բան Տեառն առ Սամուէլ եւ ասէ:

15:10: Եւ եղեւ բա՛ն Տեառն առ Սամուէլ՝ եւ ասէ.
10 Տէրը խօսքն ուղղեց Սամուէլին՝ ասելով. «Զղջացել եմ, որ թագաւոր եմ օծել Սաւուղին, քանզի ինձնից շուռ է եկել եւ իմ խօսքերը չի պահել»:
10 Տէրոջը խօսքը Սամուէլին եղաւ՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1015:10 И было слово Господа к Самуилу такое:
15:10 καὶ και and; even ἐγενήθη γινομαι happen; become ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase κυρίου κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil λέγων λεγω tell; declare
15:10 וַֽ wˈa וְ and יְהִי֙ yᵊhˌî היה be דְּבַר־ dᵊvar- דָּבָר word יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel לֵ lē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
15:10. factum est autem verbum Domini ad Samuhel dicensAnd the word of the Lord came to Samuel,
10. Then came the word of the LORD unto Samuel, saying,
15:10. Then the word of the Lord came to Samuel, saying
15:10. Then came the word of the LORD unto Samuel, saying,
Then came the word of the LORD unto Samuel, saying:

15:10 И было слово Господа к Самуилу такое:
15:10
καὶ και and; even
ἐγενήθη γινομαι happen; become
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
15:10
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יְהִי֙ yᵊhˌî היה be
דְּבַר־ dᵊvar- דָּבָר word
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
לֵ לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
15:10. factum est autem verbum Domini ad Samuhel dicens
And the word of the Lord came to Samuel,
15:10. Then the word of the Lord came to Samuel, saying
15:10. Then came the word of the LORD unto Samuel, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10-11: Ср. XIII:8-14. И опечалился Самуил и взывал ко Господу целую ночь, прося вразумить его относительно того, как он должен поступить теперь с Саулом.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Samuel Reproves Saul; Saul Rejected of God. B. C. 1065.

10 Then came the word of the LORD unto Samuel, saying, 11 It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king: for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And it grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the LORD all night. 12 And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him up a place, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal. 13 And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of the LORD: I have performed the commandment of the LORD. 14 And Samuel said, What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear? 15 And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed. 16 Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the LORD hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on. 17 And Samuel said, When thou wast little in thine own sight, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel, and the LORD anointed thee king over Israel? 18 And the LORD sent thee on a journey, and said, Go and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until they be consumed. 19 Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the LORD, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the LORD? 20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the LORD, and have gone the way which the LORD sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. 21 But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal. 22 And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. 23 For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from being king.
Saul is here called to account by Samuel concerning the execution of his commission against the Amalekites; and remarkable instances we are here furnished with of the strictness of the justice of God and the treachery and deceitfulness of the heart of man. We are here told,
I. What passed between God and Samuel, in secret, upon this occasion, v. 10, 11. 1. God determines Saul's rejection, and acquaints Samuel with it: It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king. Repentance in God is not, as it is in us, a change of his mind, but a change of his method or dispensation. He does not alter his will, but wills an alteration. The change was in Saul: He has turned back from following me; this construction God put upon the partiality of his obedience, and the prevalency of his covetousness. And hereby he did himself make God his enemy. God repented that he had given Saul the kingdom and the honour and power that belonged to it: but he never repented that he had given any man wisdom and grace, and his fear and love; these gifts and callings of God are without repentance. 2. Samuel laments and deprecates it. It grieved Samuel that Saul had forfeited God's favour, and that God had resolved to cast him off; and he cried unto the Lord all night, spent a whole night in interceding for him, that this decree might not go forth against him. When others were in their beds sleeping, he was upon his knees praying and wrestling with God. He did not thus deprecate his own exclusion from the government; nor was he secretly pleased, as many a one would have been, that Saul, who succeeded him, was so soon laid aside, but on the contrary prayed earnestly for his establishment, so far was he from desiring that woeful day. The rejection of sinners is the grief of good people; God delights not in their death, nor should we.
II. What passed between Samuel and Saul in public. Samuel, being sent of God to him with these heavy tidings, went, as Ezekiel, in bitterness of soul, to meet him, perhaps according to an appointment when Saul went forth on this expedition, for Saul had come to Gilgal (v. 12), the place where he was made king (ch. xi. 15), and were now he would have been confirmed if he had approved himself well in the trial of his obedience. But Samuel was informed that Saul had set up a triumphal arch, or some monument of his victory, at Carmel, a city in the mountains of Judah, seeking his own honour more than the honour of God, for he set up this place (or hand, as the word is) for himself (he had more need to have been repenting of his sin and making his peace with God than boasting of his victory), and also that he had marched in great state to Gilgal, for this seems to be intimated in the manner of expression: He has gone about, and passed on, and gone down, with a great deal of pomp and parade. There Samuel gave him the meeting, and,
1. Saul makes his boast to Samuel of his obedience, because that was the thing by which he was now to signalize himself (v. 13): "Blessed be thou of the Lord, for thou sendest me upon a good errand, in which I have had great success, and I have performed the commandment of the Lord." It is very likely, if his conscience had now flown in his face at this time and charged him with disobedience, he would not have been so forward to proclaim his disobedience; for by this he hoped to prevent Samuel's reproving him. Thus sinners think, by justifying themselves, to escape being judged of the Lord; whereas the only way to do that is by judging ourselves. Those that boast most of their religion may be suspected of partiality and hypocrisy in it.
2. Samuel convicts him by a plain demonstration of his disobedience. "Hast thou performed the commandment of the Lord? What means then the bleating of the sheep?" v. 14. Saul would needs have it thought than God Almighty was wonderfully beholden to him for the good service he had done; but Samuel shows him that God was so far from being a debtor to him that he had just cause of action against him, and produces for evidence the bleating of the sheep, and the lowing of the oxen, which perhaps Saul appointed to bring up the rear of his triumph, but Samuel appears to them as witnesses against him. He needed not go far to disprove his professions. The noise the cattle made (like the rust of silver, Jam. v. 3) would be a witness against him. Note, It is no new thing for the plausible professions and protestations of hypocrites to be contradicted and disproved by the most plain and undeniable evidence. Many boast of their obedience to the command of God; but what mean then their indulgence of the flesh, their love of the world, their passion and uncharitableness, and their neglect of holy duties, which witness against them?
3. Saul insists upon his own justification against this charge, v. 15. The fact he cannot deny; the sheep and oxen were brought from the Amalekites. But, (1.) It was not his fault, for the people spared them; as if they durst have done it without the express orders of Saul, when they knew it was against the express orders of Samuel. Note, Those that are willing to justify themselves are commonly very forward to condemn others, and to lay the blame upon any rather than take it to themselves. Sin is a brat that nobody cares to have laid at his doors. It is the sorry subterfuge of an impenitent heart, that will not confess its guilt, to lay the blame on those that were tempters, or partners, or only followers in it. (2.) It was with a good intention: "It was to sacrifice to the Lord thy God. He is thy God, and thou wilt not be against any thing that is done, as this is, for his honour." This was a false plea, for both Saul and the people designed their own profit in sparing the cattle. But, if it had been true, it would still have been frivolous, for God hates robbery for burnt-offering. God appointed these cattle to be sacrificed to him in the field, and therefore will give those no thanks that bring them to be sacrificed at his altar; for he will be served in his own way, and according to the rule he himself has prescribed. Nor will a good intention justify a bad action.
4. Samuel overrules, or rather overlooks, his plea, and proceeds, in God's name, to give judgment against him. He premises his authority. What he was about to say was what the Lord had said to him (v. 16), otherwise he would have been far from passing so severe a censure upon him. Those who complain that their ministers are too harsh with them should remember that, while they keep to the word of God, they are but messengers, and must say as they are bidden, and therefore be willing, as Saul himself here was, that they should say on. Samuel delivers his message faithfully. (1.) He reminds Saul of the honour of God had done him in making him king (v. 17), when he was little in his own sight. God regarded the lowness of his state and rewarded the lowliness of his spirit. Note, Those that are advanced to honour and wealth ought often to remember their mean beginnings, that they may never think highly of themselves, but always study to do great things for the God that had advanced them. (2.) He lays before him the plainness of the orders he was to execute (v. 18): The Lord sent thee on a journey; so easy was the service, and so certain the success, that it was rather to be called a journey than a war. The work was honourable, to destroy the sworn enemies of God and Israel; and had he denied himself, and set aside the consideration of his own profit so far as to have destroyed all that belonged to Amalek, he would have been no loser by it at last, nor have gone this warfare on his own charges. God would no doubt have made it up to him, so that he should have no need of spoil. And therefore, (3.) He shows him how inexcusable he was in aiming to make a profit of this expedition, and to enrich himself by it (v. 19): "Wherefore then didst thou fly upon the spoil, and convert that to thy own use which was to have been destroyed for God's honour?" See what evil the love of money is the root of; but see what is the sinfulness of sin, and that in it which above any thing else makes it evil in the sight of the Lord. It is disobedience: Thou didst not obey the voice of the Lord.
5. Saul repeats his vindication of himself, as that which, in defiance of conviction, he resolved to abide by, v. 20, 21. He denies the charge (v. 20): "Yea, I have obeyed, I have done all I should do;" for he had done all which he thought he needed to do, so much wiser was he in his own eyes than God himself. God bade him kill all, and yet he puts in among the instances of his obedience that he brought Agag alive, which he thought was as good as if he had killed him. Thus carnal deceitful hearts think to excuse themselves from God's commandments with their own equivalents. He insists upon it that he has utterly destroyed the Amalekites themselves, which was the main thing intended; but, as to the spoil, he owns it should have been utterly destroyed; so that he knew his Lord's will, and was under no mistake about the command. But he thought that would be wilful waste; the cattle of the Midianites was taken for a prey in Moses's time (Num. xxxi. 32, &c.), and why not the cattle of the Amalekites now? Better it should be prey to the Israelites than to the fowls of the air and the wild beasts; and therefore he connived at the people's carrying it away. But it was their doing and not his; and, besides, it was for sacrifice to the Lord here at Gilgal, whither they were now bringing them. See what a hard thing it is to convince the children of disobedience of their sin and to strip them of their fig-leaves.
6. Samuel gives a full answer to his apology, since he did insist upon it, v. 22, 23. He appeals to his own conscience: Has the Lord as great delight in sacrifices as in obedience? Though Saul was not a man of any great acquaintance with religion, yet he could not but know this, (1.) That nothing is so pleasing to God as obedience, no, not sacrifice and offering, and the fat of rams. See here what we should seek and aim at in all the exercises of religion, even acceptance with God, that he may delight in what we do. If God be well pleased with us and our services, we are happy, we have gained our point, but otherwise to what purpose is it? Isa. i. 11. Now here we are plainly told that humble, sincere, and conscientious obedience to the will of God, is more pleasing and acceptable to him than all burnt-offerings and sacrifices. A careful conformity to moral precepts recommends us to God more than all ceremonial observances, Mic. vi. 6-8; Hos. vi. 6. Obedience is enjoyed by the eternal law of nature, but sacrifice only by a positive law. Obedience was the law of innocency, but sacrifice supposes sin come into the world, and is but a feeble attempt to take that away which obedience would have prevented. God is more glorified and self more denied by obedience than by sacrifice. It is much easier to bring a bullock or lamb to be burnt upon the altar than to bring every high thought into obedience to God and the will subject to his will. Obedience is the glory of angels (Ps. ciii. 20), and it will be ours. (2.) That nothing is so provoking to God as disobedience, setting up our wills in competition with his. This is here called rebellion and stubbornness, and is said to be as bad as witchcraft and idolatry, v. 23. It is as bad to set up other gods as to live in disobedience to the true God. Those that are governed by their own corrupt inclinations, in opposition to the command of God, do, in effect, consult the teraphim (as the word here is for idolatry) or the diviners. It was disobedience that made us all sinners (Rom. v. 19), and this is the malignity of sin, that it is the transgression of the law, and consequently it is enmity to God, Rom. viii. 7. Saul was a king, but if he disobey the command of God, his royal dignity and power will not excuse him from the guilt of rebellion and stubbornness. It is not the rebellion of the people against their prince, but of a prince against God, that this text speaks of.
7. He reads his doom: in short, "Because thou has rejected the word of the Lord, hast despised it (so the Chaldee), hast made nothing of it (so the LXX.), hast cast off the government of it, therefore he has rejected thee, despised and made nothing of thee, but cast thee off from being king. He that made thee king has determined to unmake thee again." Those are unfit and unworthy to rule over men who are not willing that God should rule over them.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The word of the Lord came to Samuel: "It repenteth me that I have made Saul king, for he hath turned away from me, and not set up (carried out) my word." (On the repentance of God, see the remarks on Gen 6:6.) That this does not express any changeableness in the divine nature, but simply the sorrow of the divine love at the rebellion of sinners, is evident enough from 1Kings 15:29. יי מאחרי שׁוּב, to turn round from following God, in order to go his own ways. This was Saul's real sin. He would no longer be the follower and servant of the Lord, but would be absolute ruler in Israel. Pride arising from the consciousness of his own strength, led him astray to break the command of God. What more God said to Samuel is not communicated here, because it could easily be gathered and supplied from what Samuel himself proceeded to do (see more particularly 1Kings 15:16.). In order to avoid repetitions, only the principal feature in the divine revelation is mentioned here, and the details are given fully afterwards in the account of the fulfilment of the instructions. Samuel was deeply agitated by this word of the Lord. "It burned (in) him," sc., wrath (אף, compare Gen 31:36 with Gen 30:2), not on account of the repentance to which God had given utterance at having raised up Saul as king, nor merely at Saul's disobedience, but at the frustration of the purpose of God in calling him to be king in consequence of his disobedience, from which he might justly dread the worst results in relation to the glory of Jehovah and his own prophetic labours.
(Note: "Many grave thoughts seem to have presented themselves at once to Samuel and disturbed his mind, when he reflected upon the dishonour which might be heaped upon the name of God, and the occasion which the rejection and deposition of Saul would furnish to wicked men for blaspheming God. For Saul had been anointed by the ministry of Samuel, and he had been chosen by God himself from all the people, and called by Him to the throne. If, therefore, he was nevertheless deposed, it seemed likely that so much would be detracted from the authority of Samuel and the confidence of the people in his teaching, and, moreover, that the worship of God would be overturned, and the greatest disturbance ensue; in fact, that universal confusion would burst upon the nation. These were probably the grounds upon which Samuel's great indignation rested." - Calvin.)
The opinion that ל יחר is also used to signify deep distress cannot be established from 2Kings 4:8. "And he cried to Jehovah the whole night," sc., praying for Saul to be forgiven. But it was in vain. This is evident from what follows, where Samuel maintains the cause of his God with strength and decision, after having wrestled with God in prayer.
John Gill
Then came the word of the Lord unto Samuel,.... The word of prophecy, as the Targum; this came to him in a dream or vision, or by an articulate voice:
saying; as follows.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
GOD REJECTS HIS FOR DISOBEDIENCE. (1Kings 15:10-11)
Then came the word of the Lord unto Samuel, saying, It repenteth me that I have set up Saul--Repentance is attributed in Scripture to Him when bad men give Him cause to alter His course and method of procedure, and to treat them as if He did "repent" of kindness shown. To the heart of a man like Samuel, who was above all envious considerations, and really attached to the king, so painful an announcement moved all his pity and led him to pass a sleepless night of earnest intercession.
15:1115:11: Զղջացեա՛լ եմ, զի թագաւորեցուցի զՍաւուղ ՚ի թագաւոր. զի դարձա՛ւ յինէն յե՛տս, եւ զբանս իմ ո՛չ պահեաց։ Եւ տրտմեցաւ Սամուէլ։ Եւ գոչեա՛ց Սամուէլ առ Տէր զգիշերն ամենայն[2983]։ [2983] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Ոչ պահեաց. եւ տրտմեցաւ Սամուէլ։ Եւ գոչ։
11 Սամուէլը տրտմեց եւ ամբողջ գիշերն աղօթեց Տիրոջը:
11 «Սաւուղը թագաւոր ընելուս զղջացի, քանզի ինձմէ ետ դարձաւ ու իմ խօսքերս չկատարեց» Սամուէլ տրտմեցաւ ու բոլոր գիշերը Տէրոջը աղաղակեց։
Զղջացեալ եմ զի թագաւորեցուցի զՍաւուղ ի թագաւոր. զի դարձաւ յինէն յետս, եւ զբանս իմ ոչ պահեաց: Եւ տրտմեցաւ Սամուէլ, եւ գոչեաց Սամուէլ առ Տէր զգիշերն ամենայն:

15:11: Զղջացեա՛լ եմ, զի թագաւորեցուցի զՍաւուղ ՚ի թագաւոր. զի դարձա՛ւ յինէն յե՛տս, եւ զբանս իմ ո՛չ պահեաց։ Եւ տրտմեցաւ Սամուէլ։ Եւ գոչեա՛ց Սամուէլ առ Տէր զգիշերն ամենայն[2983]։
[2983] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Ոչ պահեաց. եւ տրտմեցաւ Սամուէլ։ Եւ գոչ։
11 Սամուէլը տրտմեց եւ ամբողջ գիշերն աղօթեց Տիրոջը:
11 «Սաւուղը թագաւոր ընելուս զղջացի, քանզի ինձմէ ետ դարձաւ ու իմ խօսքերս չկատարեց» Սամուէլ տրտմեցաւ ու բոլոր գիշերը Տէրոջը աղաղակեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1115:11 жалею, что поставил Я Саула царем, ибо он отвратился от Меня и слова Моего не исполнил. И опечалился Самуил и взывал к Господу целую ночь.
15:11 παρακέκλημαι παρακλινω since; that ἐβασίλευσα βασιλευω reign τὸν ο the Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul εἰς εις into; for βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ὅτι οτι since; that ἀπέστρεψεν αποστρεφω turn away; alienate ἀπὸ απο from; away ὄπισθέν οπισθεν from behind; in back of μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the λόγους λογος word; log μου μου of me; mine οὐκ ου not ἐτήρησεν τηρεω keep καὶ και and; even ἠθύμησεν αθυμεω despondent Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil καὶ και and; even ἐβόησεν βοαω scream; shout πρὸς προς to; toward κύριον κυριος lord; master ὅλην ολος whole; wholly τὴν ο the νύκτα νυξ night
15:11 נִחַ֗מְתִּי niḥˈamtî נחם repent, console כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that הִמְלַ֤כְתִּי himlˈaḵtî מלך be king אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שָׁאוּל֙ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul לְ lᵊ לְ to מֶ֔לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that שָׁב֙ šˌāv שׁוב return מֵ mē מִן from אַֽחֲרַ֔י ʔˈaḥᵃrˈay אַחַר after וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דְּבָרַ֖י dᵊvārˌay דָּבָר word לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not הֵקִ֑ים hēqˈîm קום arise וַ wa וְ and יִּ֨חַר֙ yyˈiḥar חרה be hot לִ li לְ to שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel וַ wa וְ and יִּזְעַ֥ק yyizʕˌaq זעק cry אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the לָּֽיְלָה׃ llˈāyᵊlā לַיְלָה night
15:11. paenitet me quod constituerim Saul regem quia dereliquit me et verba mea opere non implevit contristatusque est Samuhel et clamavit ad Dominum tota nocteIt repenteth me that I have made Saul king: for he hath forsaken me, and hath not executed my commandments. And Samuel was grieved, and he cried unto the Lord all night.
11. It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king: for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And Samuel was wroth; and he cried unto the LORD all night.
15:11. “It displeases me that I have appointed Saul as king. For he has forsaken me, and he has not fulfilled the work of my words.” And Samuel was greatly saddened, and he cried out to the Lord, all night long
15:11. It repenteth me that I have set up Saul [to be] king: for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And it grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the LORD all night.
It repenteth me that I have set up Saul [to be] king: for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And it grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the LORD all night:

15:11 жалею, что поставил Я Саула царем, ибо он отвратился от Меня и слова Моего не исполнил. И опечалился Самуил и взывал к Господу целую ночь.
15:11
παρακέκλημαι παρακλινω since; that
ἐβασίλευσα βασιλευω reign
τὸν ο the
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
εἰς εις into; for
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἀπέστρεψεν αποστρεφω turn away; alienate
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ὄπισθέν οπισθεν from behind; in back of
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
λόγους λογος word; log
μου μου of me; mine
οὐκ ου not
ἐτήρησεν τηρεω keep
καὶ και and; even
ἠθύμησεν αθυμεω despondent
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
καὶ και and; even
ἐβόησεν βοαω scream; shout
πρὸς προς to; toward
κύριον κυριος lord; master
ὅλην ολος whole; wholly
τὴν ο the
νύκτα νυξ night
15:11
נִחַ֗מְתִּי niḥˈamtî נחם repent, console
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
הִמְלַ֤כְתִּי himlˈaḵtî מלך be king
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שָׁאוּל֙ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מֶ֔לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
שָׁב֙ šˌāv שׁוב return
מֵ מִן from
אַֽחֲרַ֔י ʔˈaḥᵃrˈay אַחַר after
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דְּבָרַ֖י dᵊvārˌay דָּבָר word
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
הֵקִ֑ים hēqˈîm קום arise
וַ wa וְ and
יִּ֨חַר֙ yyˈiḥar חרה be hot
לִ li לְ to
שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
וַ wa וְ and
יִּזְעַ֥ק yyizʕˌaq זעק cry
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
לָּֽיְלָה׃ llˈāyᵊlā לַיְלָה night
15:11. paenitet me quod constituerim Saul regem quia dereliquit me et verba mea opere non implevit contristatusque est Samuhel et clamavit ad Dominum tota nocte
It repenteth me that I have made Saul king: for he hath forsaken me, and hath not executed my commandments. And Samuel was grieved, and he cried unto the Lord all night.
15:11. “It displeases me that I have appointed Saul as king. For he has forsaken me, and he has not fulfilled the work of my words.” And Samuel was greatly saddened, and he cried out to the Lord, all night long
15:11. It repenteth me that I have set up Saul [to be] king: for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And it grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the LORD all night.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:11: It repenteth me that I have set up Saul - That is, I placed him on the throne; I intended, if he had been obedient, to have established his kingdom. He has been disobedient; I change my purpose, and the kingdom shall not be established in his family. This is what is meant by God's repenting - changing a purpose according to conditions already laid down or mentally determined.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:12
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:11: It grieved Samuel - "Samuel was angry, or displeased," as Jonah was Jon 4:1, and for a similar reason. Samuel was displeased that the king whom he had anointed should be set aside. It seemed a slur on his prophetic office.
He cried unto the Lord - With the wild scream or shriek of supplication. (See Sa1 7:8-9; Sa1 12:18.) The phrase and the action mark Samuel's fervent, earnest character.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:11: repenteth me: Sa1 15:35; Gen 6:6; Sa2 24:16; Psa 110:4; Jer 18:7-10; Amo 7:3; Jon 3:10, Jon 4:2
turned: Jos 22:16; Kg1 9:6; Psa 36:3, Psa 78:41, Psa 78:57, Psa 125:5; Zep 1:6; Mat 24:13; Heb 10:38
hath not performed: Sa1 15:3, Sa1 15:9, Sa1 13:13
it grieved: Sa1 15:35, Sa1 16:1; Psa 119:136; Jer 9:1, Jer 9:18, Jer 13:17; Luk 19:41-44; Rom 9:1-3
he cried: Sa1 12:23; Psa 109:4; Mat 5:44; Luk 6:12
Geneva 1599
It (e) repenteth me that I have set up Saul [to be] king: for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And it grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the LORD all night.
(e) God in his eternal counsel never changes or repents, as in (1Kings 15:29), though he seems to us to repent when anything goes contrary to his temporal election.
John Gill
It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king,.... Which is not to be understood of any change of mind, counsel, purpose, or decree in God, which is not consistent with his unchangeable nature; but of a change of dispensation, and outward dealings, and is spoken after the manner of men, who, when they repent of anything, change the course of their conduct and behaviour; and so the Lord does without any change of his mind and will, which alters not; and though he changes the outward dispensations of his providence, yet he never changes and alters in the matters and methods of his grace; though he repented he made Saul king, he never repents of his making his saints kings and priests for himself; his outward gifts he sometimes takes away, as an earthly crown and kingdom; but his gifts and calling, which are of special grace, are without repentance; see Gill on Gen 6:6.
for he is turned back from following me; from after my worship, as the Targum, from doing his will and work:
and hath not performed my commandments: particularly in this affair relating to Amalek:
and it grieved Samuel; that Saul should so soon be rejected from being king, and that he should do anything to deserve it; and whom Samuel had anointed king, and for whom he had a cordial respect, and to whom he wished well, both for his own personal good, and for the good of the people of Israel; so far was he from rejoicing at his fall, who came in his stead, and to whom he gave way in the affair of government:
and he cried unto the Lord all night; or prayed, as the Targum; either that the Lord would inform him of the particulars wherein Saul had done amiss, or that he would forgive his sin, and not reject him from the kingdom.
John Wesley
Repenteth - Repentance implies grief of heart, and change of counsels, and therefore cannot be in God: but it is ascribed to God when God alters his method of dealing, and treats a person as if be did indeed repent of the kindness he had shewed him. All night - To implore his pardoning mercy for Saul, and for the people. Is turned back - Therefore he did once follow God. Otherwise it would have been impossible, he should turn back from following him.
15:1215:12: Եւ կանխեա՛ց Սամուէլ՝ եւ գնա՛ց ընդ առաջ Իսրայէլի, ընդ առաւօտն։ Եւ ազդ եղեւ Սամուելի՝ եւ ասեն. Եկն Սաւուղ ՚ի Կարմելոս եւ կանգնեա՛ց իւր ձեռն, եւ դարձոյց զկառսն եւ էջ ՚ի Գաղգաղա։ Եւ եկն Սամուէլ առ Սաւուղ. եւ ահա նա մատուցանէր ողջակէզս Տեառն զառաջինս աւարոյն զոր ա՛ծ յԱմաղեկայ։
12 Սամուէլն[19] առաւօտ կանուխ զարթնեց ու գնաց իսրայէլացիներին դիմաւորելու: Սամուէլին յայտնեցին՝ ասելով. «Սաւուղը եկել է Կարմեղոս, իր համար յուշարձան կանգնեցրել եւ մարտակառքերը յետ դարձնելով իջել է Գաղգաղա»:[19] 19. Եբրայերէն՝ Սաւուղն:
12 Սամուէլ առաւօտուն կանուխ ելաւ, որպէս զի երթայ Սաւուղը դիմաւորէ։ Սամուէլին իմացուցին ու ըսին. «Սաւուղ Կարմեղոս եկաւ եւ իրեն համար յաղթութեան նշան* կանգնեցուց ու անկէ դառնալով անցաւ ու Գաղգաղա իջաւ»։
Եւ կանխեաց Սամուէլ եւ գնաց ընդ առաջ [302]Իսրայելի ընդ առաւօտն. եւ ազդ եղեւ Սամուելի եւ ասեն. Եկն Սաւուղ ի Կարմեղոս եւ կանգնեաց իւր ձեռն, եւ [303]դարձոյց զկառսն`` եւ էջ ի Գաղգաղա:

15:12: Եւ կանխեա՛ց Սամուէլ՝ եւ գնա՛ց ընդ առաջ Իսրայէլի, ընդ առաւօտն։ Եւ ազդ եղեւ Սամուելի՝ եւ ասեն. Եկն Սաւուղ ՚ի Կարմելոս եւ կանգնեա՛ց իւր ձեռն, եւ դարձոյց զկառսն եւ էջ ՚ի Գաղգաղա։ Եւ եկն Սամուէլ առ Սաւուղ. եւ ահա նա մատուցանէր ողջակէզս Տեառն զառաջինս աւարոյն զոր ա՛ծ յԱմաղեկայ։
12 Սամուէլն[19] առաւօտ կանուխ զարթնեց ու գնաց իսրայէլացիներին դիմաւորելու: Սամուէլին յայտնեցին՝ ասելով. «Սաւուղը եկել է Կարմեղոս, իր համար յուշարձան կանգնեցրել եւ մարտակառքերը յետ դարձնելով իջել է Գաղգաղա»:
[19] 19. Եբրայերէն՝ Սաւուղն:
12 Սամուէլ առաւօտուն կանուխ ելաւ, որպէս զի երթայ Սաւուղը դիմաւորէ։ Սամուէլին իմացուցին ու ըսին. «Սաւուղ Կարմեղոս եկաւ եւ իրեն համար յաղթութեան նշան* կանգնեցուց ու անկէ դառնալով անցաւ ու Գաղգաղա իջաւ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1215:12 И встал Самуил рано утром {и пошел} навстречу Саулу. И известили Самуила, что Саул ходил на Кармил и там поставил себе памятник, [но оттуда возвратил колесницу] и сошел в Галгал.
15:12 καὶ και and; even ὤρθρισεν ορθριζω get up at dawn Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go εἰς εις into; for ἀπάντησιν απαντησις encounter; escort Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel πρωί πρωι early καὶ και and; even ἀπηγγέλη απαγγελλω report τῷ ο the Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare ἥκει ηκω here Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul εἰς εις into; for Κάρμηλον καρμηλον and; even ἀνέστακεν ανιστημι stand up; resurrect αὐτῷ αυτος he; him χεῖρα χειρ hand καὶ και and; even ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return τὸ ο the ἅρμα αρμα chariot καὶ και and; even κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend εἰς εις into; for Γαλγαλα γαλγαλα to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am αὐτὸς αυτος he; him ἀνέφερεν αναφερω bring up; carry up ὁλοκαύτωσιν ολοκαυτωσις the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master τὰ ο the πρῶτα πρωτος first; foremost τῶν ο the σκύλων σκυλον spoil ὧν ος who; what ἤνεγκεν φερω carry; bring ἐξ εκ from; out of Αμαληκ αμαληκ Amalēk; Amalik
15:12 וַ wa וְ and יַּשְׁכֵּ֧ם yyaškˈēm שׁכם rise early שְׁמוּאֵ֛ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel לִ li לְ to קְרַ֥את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the בֹּ֑קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning וַ wa וְ and יֻּגַּ֨ד yyuggˌaḏ נגד report לִ li לְ to שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say בָּֽא־ bˈā- בוא come שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul הַ ha הַ the כַּרְמֶ֨לָה֙ kkarmˈelā כַּרְמֶל Carmel וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold מַצִּ֥יב maṣṣˌîv נצב stand לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to יָ֔ד yˈāḏ יָד hand וַ wa וְ and יִּסֹּב֙ yyissˌōv סבב turn וַֽ wˈa וְ and יַּעֲבֹ֔ר yyaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֖רֶד yyˌēreḏ ירד descend הַ ha הַ the גִּלְגָּֽל׃ ggilgˈāl גִּלְגָּל Gilgal
15:12. cumque de nocte surrexisset Samuhel ut iret ad Saul mane nuntiatum est Samuheli eo quod venisset Saul in Carmelum et erexisset sibi fornicem triumphalem et reversus transisset descendissetque in Galgala venit ergo Samuhel ad Saul etAnd when Samuel rose early, to go to Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel that Saul was come to Carmel, and had erected for himself a triumphant arch, and returning had passed on, and gone down to Galgal. And Samuel came to Saul, and Saul was offering a holocaust to the Lord, out of the choicest of the spoils, which he had brought from Amalec.
12. And Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning; and it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him up a monument, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal.
15:12. And when Samuel had risen while it was still dark, so that he might go to Saul in the morning, it was reported to Samuel that Saul had arrived at Carmel, and that he had erected for himself a triumphant arch. And, while returning, he had continued on and descended to Gilgal. Therefore, Samuel went to Saul. And Saul was offering a holocaust to the Lord, from the best of the spoils, which he had brought from Amalek.
15:12. And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him up a place, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal.
And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him up a place, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal:

15:12 И встал Самуил рано утром {и пошел} навстречу Саулу. И известили Самуила, что Саул ходил на Кармил и там поставил себе памятник, [но оттуда возвратил колесницу] и сошел в Галгал.
15:12
καὶ και and; even
ὤρθρισεν ορθριζω get up at dawn
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
εἰς εις into; for
ἀπάντησιν απαντησις encounter; escort
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
πρωί πρωι early
καὶ και and; even
ἀπηγγέλη απαγγελλω report
τῷ ο the
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare
ἥκει ηκω here
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
εἰς εις into; for
Κάρμηλον καρμηλον and; even
ἀνέστακεν ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
χεῖρα χειρ hand
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return
τὸ ο the
ἅρμα αρμα chariot
καὶ και and; even
κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend
εἰς εις into; for
Γαλγαλα γαλγαλα to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
ἀνέφερεν αναφερω bring up; carry up
ὁλοκαύτωσιν ολοκαυτωσις the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
τὰ ο the
πρῶτα πρωτος first; foremost
τῶν ο the
σκύλων σκυλον spoil
ὧν ος who; what
ἤνεγκεν φερω carry; bring
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Αμαληκ αμαληκ Amalēk; Amalik
15:12
וַ wa וְ and
יַּשְׁכֵּ֧ם yyaškˈēm שׁכם rise early
שְׁמוּאֵ֛ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֥את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
בֹּ֑קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning
וַ wa וְ and
יֻּגַּ֨ד yyuggˌaḏ נגד report
לִ li לְ to
שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
בָּֽא־ bˈā- בוא come
שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
הַ ha הַ the
כַּרְמֶ֨לָה֙ kkarmˈelā כַּרְמֶל Carmel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
מַצִּ֥יב maṣṣˌîv נצב stand
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
יָ֔ד yˈāḏ יָד hand
וַ wa וְ and
יִּסֹּב֙ yyissˌōv סבב turn
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יַּעֲבֹ֔ר yyaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֖רֶד yyˌēreḏ ירד descend
הַ ha הַ the
גִּלְגָּֽל׃ ggilgˈāl גִּלְגָּל Gilgal
15:12. cumque de nocte surrexisset Samuhel ut iret ad Saul mane nuntiatum est Samuheli eo quod venisset Saul in Carmelum et erexisset sibi fornicem triumphalem et reversus transisset descendissetque in Galgala venit ergo Samuhel ad Saul et
And when Samuel rose early, to go to Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel that Saul was come to Carmel, and had erected for himself a triumphant arch, and returning had passed on, and gone down to Galgal. And Samuel came to Saul, and Saul was offering a holocaust to the Lord, out of the choicest of the spoils, which he had brought from Amalec.
15:12. And when Samuel had risen while it was still dark, so that he might go to Saul in the morning, it was reported to Samuel that Saul had arrived at Carmel, and that he had erected for himself a triumphant arch. And, while returning, he had continued on and descended to Gilgal. Therefore, Samuel went to Saul. And Saul was offering a holocaust to the Lord, from the best of the spoils, which he had brought from Amalek.
15:12. And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him up a place, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
12: Упоминаемый здесь Кармил - город Иудина колена, расположенный на юг от Xеврона.

Поставил себе памятник (какой-либо столб с надписью) - в ознаменование и увековечение одержанной победы. Вероятно, и Агаг был пощажен (ст. 9) не ради самого Агага, а дабы увеличить его присутствием блеск триумфатора.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:12: He set him up a place - Literally, a hand, יד yad. Some say it was a monument; others, a triumphal arch: probably it was no more than a hand, pointing out the place where Saul had gained the victory. Absalom's pillar is called the hand of Absalom, Sa2 18:18.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:15
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:12: A place - Rather, "a monument." The Hebrew word יד yâ d means a "hand," but is used in the sense of "monument," or "trophy," in Sa2 18:18, where we are told that the marble pillar which Absalom set up in his lifetime, was called "Yad Absalom."
Carmel - (see the marginal reference) would be on Saul's line of march on his return from the country of the Amalekites, more especially if he came from the neighborhood of Akaba.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:12: Carmel: Sa1 25:2; Jos 15:55; Kg1 18:42
he set him: Sa1 7:12; Jos 4:8, Jos 4:9; Sa2 18:18
a place: Yad, Literally as the LXX render χειρα, a hand; probably because the trophy or monument of victory was in the shape of a large hand, the emblem of power, erected on a pillar. These memorial pillars were anciently much in use; and the figure of a hand, by its emblematical meaning, was well adapted to preserve the remembrance of a victory. Niebuhr, speaking of the Mesjed Ali, or Mosque of Ali, says that, "at the top of the dome, where one generally sees on the Turkish mosques a crescent, or only a pole, there is here a hand stretched out, to represent that of Ali." Another writer informs us, that at the Alhamra, or red palace of the Moorish kings in Grenada, "on the key-stone of the outward arch [of the present principal entrance] is sculptured the figure of an arm, the symbol of strength and dominion.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The next morning, after receiving the revelation from God (1Kings 15:11), Samuel rose up early, to go and meet Saul as he was returning from the war. On the way it was told him, "Saul has come to Carmel" - i.e., Kurmul, upon the mountains of Judah to the south-east of Hebron (see at Josh 15:55) - "setting himself a memorial" (יד, a hand, then a memorial or monument, inasmuch as the hand calls attention to anything: see 2Kings 18:18), "and has turned and proceeded farther, and gone down to Gilgal" (in the valley of the Jordan, as in 1Kings 13:4).
John Gill
And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning,.... Having had no sleep since the revelation of the will of God was made unto him, and therefore rose early, being in haste to converse with Saul about it:
Tit was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel; not to Carmel where Elijah offered sacrifice, for that was very remote from hence; but to Carmel, a city in the tribe of Judah, which lay in the way of Saul's return from Amalek, Josh 15:55.
and, behold, he set him up a place; to divide his spoil in, as the Targum; or to encamp in, as Kimchi; or to build an altar on, as Jarchi, who takes it to be the same that Elisha after repaired; but, as before observed, this place was at a great distance from Mount Carmel where Elijah sacrificed. The word for a "place" signifies a hand; and, according to the Vulgate Latin version, it was a triumphal arch, and was perhaps an obelisk or pillar, a trophy or monument erected in memory of the victory he had obtained over the Amalekites. So Jerom says (a), when a victory was obtained, they used to make an arch of myrtle, palm, and olive branches, a sign of it; these trophies were sometimes of brass, sometimes of marble; some were only heaps of stones, others a remarkable tree with the branches cut off (b) so the pillar Absalom erected is called his hand, 2Kings 18:18.
and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal; he took a circuit, and moved in great pomp and parade, carrying the king of the Amalekites in triumph with him, and the spoil he had taken and reserves. To Gilgal be went, expecting to meet Samuel there, and offer up peace offerings to the Lord for the victory he had got.
(a) Heb. Trad. in lib. Reg. fol. 76. B. (b) Vid. Alex. ab. Alex. Genial. Dier. l. 1. c. 22.
John Wesley
A place - That is, a monument or trophy of his victory.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Saul came to Carmel--in the south of Judah (Josh 15:55; 1Kings 25:2).
he set him up a place--that is, a pillar (2Kings 18:18); literally, a hand, indicating that whatever was the form of the monument, it was surmounted, according to the ancient fashion, by the figure of a hand, the symbol of power and energy. The erection of this vainglorious trophy was an additional act of disobedience. His pride had overborne his sense of duty in first raising this monument to his own honor, and then going to Gilgal to offer sacrifice to God.
15:1315:13: Եւ եկն Սամուէլ առ Սաւուղ, եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Օրհնեա՛լ դու ՚ի Տեառնէ. կացուցի՛ զոր ինչ խօսե՛ցաւ Տէր[2984]։ [2984] Ոսկան. Եւ իբրեւ եկն Սամուէլ։
13 Սամուէլը եկաւ Սաւուղի մօտ, երբ նա Տիրոջը ողջակէզներ էր մատուցում Ամաղէկից բերած աւարի լաւագոյն մսից: Երբ Սամուէլը եկաւ Սաւուղի մօտ, Սաւուղն ասաց նրան. «Ո՜վ Տիրոջ օրհնեալ, կատարեցի այն, ինչ Տէրն ասել է»:
13 Սամուէլ Սաւուղին քով գնաց։ Սաւուղ անոր ըսաւ. «Դուն Տէրոջմէն օրհնեալ ըլլաս. Տէրոջը խօսքը կատարեցի»։
Եւ եկն Սամուէլ առ Սաւուղ. [304]եւ ահա նա մատուցանէր ողջակէզս Տեառն զառաջինս աւարոյն զոր ած յԱմաղեկայ: Եւ եկն Սամուէլ առ Սաւուղ,`` եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Օրհնեալ դու ի Տեառնէ. կացուցի զոր ինչ խօսեցաւ Տէր:

15:13: Եւ եկն Սամուէլ առ Սաւուղ, եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Օրհնեա՛լ դու ՚ի Տեառնէ. կացուցի՛ զոր ինչ խօսե՛ցաւ Տէր[2984]։
[2984] Ոսկան. Եւ իբրեւ եկն Սամուէլ։
13 Սամուէլը եկաւ Սաւուղի մօտ, երբ նա Տիրոջը ողջակէզներ էր մատուցում Ամաղէկից բերած աւարի լաւագոյն մսից: Երբ Սամուէլը եկաւ Սաւուղի մօտ, Սաւուղն ասաց նրան. «Ո՜վ Տիրոջ օրհնեալ, կատարեցի այն, ինչ Տէրն ասել է»:
13 Սամուէլ Սաւուղին քով գնաց։ Սաւուղ անոր ըսաւ. «Դուն Տէրոջմէն օրհնեալ ըլլաս. Տէրոջը խօսքը կատարեցի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1315:13 Когда пришел Самуил к Саулу, то Саул сказал ему: благословен ты у Господа; я исполнил слово Господа.
15:13 καὶ και and; even παρεγένετο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul εὐλογητὸς ευλογητος commended; commendable σὺ συ you τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ἔστησα ιστημι stand; establish πάντα πας all; every ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master
15:13 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֥א yyāvˌō בוא come שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֧אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹ֣ו lˈô לְ to שָׁא֗וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul בָּר֤וּךְ bārˈûḵ ברך bless אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH הֲקִימֹ֖תִי hᵃqîmˌōṯî קום arise אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דְּבַ֥ר dᵊvˌar דָּבָר word יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
15:13. dixit ei Saul benedictus tu Domino implevi verbum DominiAnd when Samuel was come to Saul, Saul said to him: Blessed be thou of the Lord, I have fulfilled the word of the Lord.
13. And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of the LORD: I have performed the commandment of the LORD.
15:13. And when Samuel had gone to Saul, Saul said to him: “You are the blessed of the Lord. I have fulfilled the word of the Lord.”
15:13. And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed [be] thou of the LORD: I have performed the commandment of the LORD.
And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed [be] thou of the LORD: I have performed the commandment of the LORD:

15:13 Когда пришел Самуил к Саулу, то Саул сказал ему: благословен ты у Господа; я исполнил слово Господа.
15:13
καὶ και and; even
παρεγένετο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
εὐλογητὸς ευλογητος commended; commendable
σὺ συ you
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ἔστησα ιστημι stand; establish
πάντα πας all; every
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
15:13
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֥א yyāvˌō בוא come
שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֧אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹ֣ו lˈô לְ to
שָׁא֗וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
בָּר֤וּךְ bārˈûḵ ברך bless
אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
הֲקִימֹ֖תִי hᵃqîmˌōṯî קום arise
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דְּבַ֥ר dᵊvˌar דָּבָר word
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
15:13. dixit ei Saul benedictus tu Domino implevi verbum Domini
And when Samuel was come to Saul, Saul said to him: Blessed be thou of the Lord, I have fulfilled the word of the Lord.
15:13. And when Samuel had gone to Saul, Saul said to him: “You are the blessed of the Lord. I have fulfilled the word of the Lord.”
15:13. And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed [be] thou of the LORD: I have performed the commandment of the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13: Когда пришел Самуил для принесения жертвы. Ср. X:8; XI:14-15; XIII:8-11. См. прим. к 9: ст. VII гл.

Я исполнил слово Господа: см. 1-3: ст.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:13: Gilgal being within 15 miles of Ramah, Samuel might easily have come from Ramah that morning. Self-will and rashness had hitherto been Saul's chief faults. He now seems to add falsehood and hypocrisy.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:13: Blessed: Sa1 13:10; Gen 14:19; Jdg 17:2; Rut 3:10
I have performed: Sa1 15:9, Sa1 15:11; Gen 3:12; Pro 27:2, Pro 28:13, Pro 30:13, Pro 31:31; Luk 17:10, Luk 18:11
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

When Samuel met him there, Saul attempted to hide his consciousness of guilt by a feigned friendly welcome. "Blessed be thou of the Lord" (vid., Ruth 2:20; Gen 14:19, etc.) was his greeting to the prophet; "I have set up the word of Jehovah."
Geneva 1599
And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed [be] thou of the LORD: I have performed the (f) commandment of the LORD.
(f) This is the nature of hypocrites to be impudent against the truth, to condemn others, and justify themselves.
John Gill
And Samuel came to Saul,.... At Gilgal:
and Saul said unto him, blessed be thou of the Lord; signifying that he had abundant reason to bless the Lord on his account, not only that he had anointed him king, but had sent him on such an errand, in which he had succeeded so well, and it was a pleasure to him that he might report it to him:
I have performed the commandment of the Lord; either he was really ignorant that he had done amiss; and thought that his sparing Agag, when he had destroyed all the rest, and reserving some of the best of the cattle for sacrifice, could not be interpreted a breach of the orders given him; or if he was conscious he had broken the commandment of the Lord, this he said to prevent Samuel's reproof of him, and to sooth him with flattering words.
John Wesley
They - That is, the people. Thus, he lays the blame upon the people; whereas they could not do it without his consent; and he should have used his power to over - rule them.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of the Lord: I have performed the commandment of the Lord--Saul was either blinded by a partial and delusive self-love, or he was, in his declaration to Samuel, acting the part of a bold and artful hypocrite. He professed to have fulfilled the divine command, and that the blame of any defects in the execution lay with the people. Samuel saw the real state of the case, and in discharge of the commission he had received before setting out, proceeded to denounce his conduct as characterized by pride, rebellion, and obstinate disobedience. When Saul persisted in declaring that he had obeyed, alleging that the animals, whose bleating was heard, had been reserved for a liberal sacrifice of thanksgiving to God, his shuffling, prevaricating answer called forth a stern rebuke from the prophet. It well deserved it--for the destination of the spoil to the altar was a flimsy pretext--a gross deception, an attempt to conceal the selfishness of the original motive under the cloak of religious zeal and gratitude.
15:1415:14: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ. Եւ զի՞նչ է բարբառ հօտիցդ այդոցիկ յականջս իմ, եւ բարբառ արջառոցդ զոր ե՛ս լսեմ[2985]։ [2985] Ոմանք. Բարբառ հօտիդ այդորիկ յականջս։
14 Սամուէլն ասաց. «Հապա ի՞նչ է ոչխարների այս ձայնը, որ իմ ականջին է հասնում, եւ արջառների ձայնը, որ լսում եմ»:
14 Բայց Սամուէլ ըսաւ. «Հապա այդ ոչխարներուն ձայնը ի՞նչ պիտի ըլլայ՝ որ իմ ականջիս կու գայ ու արջառներուն ձայնը որ ես կը լսեմ»։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ. Եւ զի՞նչ է բարբառ հօտիցդ այդոցիկ յականջս իմ, եւ բարբառ արջառոցդ զոր ես լսեմ:

15:14: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ. Եւ զի՞նչ է բարբառ հօտիցդ այդոցիկ յականջս իմ, եւ բարբառ արջառոցդ զոր ե՛ս լսեմ[2985]։
[2985] Ոմանք. Բարբառ հօտիդ այդորիկ յականջս։
14 Սամուէլն ասաց. «Հապա ի՞նչ է ոչխարների այս ձայնը, որ իմ ականջին է հասնում, եւ արջառների ձայնը, որ լսում եմ»:
14 Բայց Սամուէլ ըսաւ. «Հապա այդ ոչխարներուն ձայնը ի՞նչ պիտի ըլլայ՝ որ իմ ականջիս կու գայ ու արջառներուն ձայնը որ ես կը լսեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1415:14 И сказал Самуил: а что это за блеяние овец в ушах моих и мычание волов, которое я слышу?
15:14 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil καὶ και and; even τίς τις.1 who?; what? ἡ ο the φωνὴ φωνη voice; sound τοῦ ο the ποιμνίου ποιμνιον flock τούτου ουτος this; he ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the ὠσίν ους ear μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even φωνὴ φωνη voice; sound τῶν ο the βοῶν βους ox ὧν ος who; what ἐγὼ εγω I ἀκούω ακουω hear
15:14 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel וּ û וְ and מֶ֛ה mˈeh מָה what קֹֽול־ qˈôl- קֹול sound הַ ha הַ the צֹּ֥אן ṣṣˌōn צֹאן cattle הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֖ה zzˌeh זֶה this בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אָזְנָ֑י ʔoznˈāy אֹזֶן ear וְ wᵊ וְ and קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound הַ ha הַ the בָּקָ֔ר bbāqˈār בָּקָר cattle אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אָנֹכִ֖י ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i שֹׁמֵֽעַ׃ šōmˈēₐʕ שׁמע hear
15:14. dixitque Samuhel et quae est haec vox gregum quae resonat in auribus meis et armentorum quam ego audioAnd Samuel said: What meaneth then this bleating of the flocks, which soundeth in my ears, and the lowing of the herds, which I hear?
14. And Samuel said, What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?
15:14. And Samuel said, “Then what is this voice of the flocks, which resounds in my ears, and of the herds, which I am hearing?”
15:14. And Samuel said, What [meaneth] then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?
And Samuel said, What [meaneth] then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear:

15:14 И сказал Самуил: а что это за блеяние овец в ушах моих и мычание волов, которое я слышу?
15:14
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
καὶ και and; even
τίς τις.1 who?; what?
ο the
φωνὴ φωνη voice; sound
τοῦ ο the
ποιμνίου ποιμνιον flock
τούτου ουτος this; he
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
ὠσίν ους ear
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
φωνὴ φωνη voice; sound
τῶν ο the
βοῶν βους ox
ὧν ος who; what
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἀκούω ακουω hear
15:14
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
וּ û וְ and
מֶ֛ה mˈeh מָה what
קֹֽול־ qˈôl- קֹול sound
הַ ha הַ the
צֹּ֥אן ṣṣˌōn צֹאן cattle
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֖ה zzˌeh זֶה this
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אָזְנָ֑י ʔoznˈāy אֹזֶן ear
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound
הַ ha הַ the
בָּקָ֔ר bbāqˈār בָּקָר cattle
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אָנֹכִ֖י ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i
שֹׁמֵֽעַ׃ šōmˈēₐʕ שׁמע hear
15:14. dixitque Samuhel et quae est haec vox gregum quae resonat in auribus meis et armentorum quam ego audio
And Samuel said: What meaneth then this bleating of the flocks, which soundeth in my ears, and the lowing of the herds, which I hear?
15:14. And Samuel said, “Then what is this voice of the flocks, which resounds in my ears, and of the herds, which I am hearing?”
15:14. And Samuel said, What [meaneth] then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:14: What meaneth: Psa 36:2, Psa 50:16-21; Jer 2:18, Jer 2:19, Jer 2:22, Jer 2:23, Jer 2:34-37; Mal 3:13-15; Luk 19:22; Rom 3:19; Co1 4:5
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

But the prophet stripped his hypocrisy at once with the question, "What then is this bleating of sheep in my ears, and a lowing of oxen that I hear?" Saul replied (1Kings 15:15), "They have brought them from the Amalekites, because the people spared the best sheep and oxen, to sacrifice them to the Lord thy God; and the rest we have banned." So that it was not Saul, but the people, who had transgressed the command of the Lord, and that with the most laudable intention, viz., to offer the best of the cattle that had been taken, as a thank-offering to the Lord. The falsehood and hypocrisy of these words lay upon the very surface; for even if the cattle spared were really intended as sacrifices to the Lord, not only the people, but Saul also, would have had their own interests in view (vid., 1Kings 15:9), since the flesh of thank-offerings was appropriated to sacrificial meals.
John Gill
And Samuel said, what meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears,.... For the orders were to destroy all living creatures belonging to the Amalekites, 1Kings 15:3 if therefore Saul had performed the commandment of the Lord, as he said he had, from whence were these sheep Samuel heard bleating?
and the lowing of the oxen which I hear? where do they come from? these questions he put to convict him of the falsehood he had delivered; the bleating and lowing of these creatures proved him a liar, and were witnesses of his breach of the divine command; and one would think every bleating and lowing of these must alarm his conscience, unless dreadfully stupefied.
15:1515:15: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. ՅԱմաղեկա՛յ ածի զայդ՝ զոր ապրեցոյց ժողովուրդդ, զընտիրս խաշա՛նց եւ զարջառոց. զի զոհեսցեն Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում. եւ զայլսն սատակեցի՛։
15 Սաւուղն ասաց. «Ամաղէկի երկրից բերեցի, քանզի ժողովուրդը ընտիր ոչխարներն ու արջառները ողջ պահեց, որ զոհ մատուցեն քո Տէր Աստծուն, իսկ միւսները կոտորեցի»:
15 Սաւուղ ըսաւ. «Զանոնք Ամաղեկացիներէն բերին. քանզի ժողովուրդը ամենէն աղէկ ոչխարներն ու արջառները ողջ թողուցին, որպէս զի զանոնք քու Տէր Աստուծոյդ զոհ մատուցանեն, սակայն միւսները ջարդեցինք»։
Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. ՅԱմաղեկայ ածի զայդ զոր ապրեցոյց ժողովուրդդ, զընտիրս խաշանց եւ զարջառոց, զի զոհեսցեն Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում. եւ զայլսն [305]սատակեցի:

15:15: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. ՅԱմաղեկա՛յ ածի զայդ՝ զոր ապրեցոյց ժողովուրդդ, զընտիրս խաշա՛նց եւ զարջառոց. զի զոհեսցեն Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում. եւ զայլսն սատակեցի՛։
15 Սաւուղն ասաց. «Ամաղէկի երկրից բերեցի, քանզի ժողովուրդը ընտիր ոչխարներն ու արջառները ողջ պահեց, որ զոհ մատուցեն քո Տէր Աստծուն, իսկ միւսները կոտորեցի»:
15 Սաւուղ ըսաւ. «Զանոնք Ամաղեկացիներէն բերին. քանզի ժողովուրդը ամենէն աղէկ ոչխարներն ու արջառները ողջ թողուցին, որպէս զի զանոնք քու Տէր Աստուծոյդ զոհ մատուցանեն, սակայն միւսները ջարդեցինք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1515:15 И сказал Саул: привели их от Амалика, так как народ пощадил лучших из овец и волов для жертвоприношения Господу Богу твоему; прочее же мы истребили.
15:15 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐξ εκ from; out of Αμαληκ αμαληκ carry; bring αὐτά αυτος he; him ἃ ος who; what περιεποιήσατο περιποιεω preserve; acquire ὁ ο the λαός λαος populace; population τὰ ο the κράτιστα κρεισσων superior τοῦ ο the ποιμνίου ποιμνιον flock καὶ και and; even τῶν ο the βοῶν βους ox ὅπως οπως that way; how τυθῇ θυω immolate; sacrifice τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master θεῷ θεος God σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the λοιπὰ λοιπος rest; remains ἐξωλέθρευσα εξολοθρευω utterly ruin
15:15 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say שָׁא֜וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul מֵ mē מִן from עֲמָלֵקִ֣י ʕᵃmālēqˈî עֲמָלֵקִי Amalekite הֱבִיא֗וּם hᵉvîʔˈûm בוא come אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] חָמַ֤ל ḥāmˈal חמל have compassion הָ hā הַ the עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מֵיטַ֤ב mêṭˈav מֵיטָב best הַ ha הַ the צֹּאן֙ ṣṣōn צֹאן cattle וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the בָּקָ֔ר bbāqˈār בָּקָר cattle לְמַ֥עַן lᵊmˌaʕan לְמַעַן because of זְבֹ֖חַ zᵊvˌōₐḥ זבח slaughter לַ la לְ to יהוָ֣ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֶ֑יךָ ʔᵉlōhˈeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s) וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יֹּותֵ֖ר yyôṯˌēr יֹותֵר rest הֶחֱרַֽמְנוּ׃ ס heḥᵉrˈamnû . s חרם consecrate
15:15. et ait Saul de Amalech adduxerunt ea pepercit enim populus melioribus ovibus et armentis ut immolarentur Domino Deo tuo reliqua vero occidimusAnd Saul said: They have brought them from Amalec: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the herds, that they might be sacrificed to the Lord thy God, but the rest we have slain.
15. And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.
15:15. And Saul said: “They have brought these from Amalek. For the people spared the best of the sheep and of the herds, so that they might be immolated to the Lord your God. Yet truly, the remainder we have slain.”
15:15. And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.
And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed:

15:15 И сказал Саул: привели их от Амалика, так как народ пощадил лучших из овец и волов для жертвоприношения Господу Богу твоему; прочее же мы истребили.
15:15
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Αμαληκ αμαληκ carry; bring
αὐτά αυτος he; him
ος who; what
περιεποιήσατο περιποιεω preserve; acquire
ο the
λαός λαος populace; population
τὰ ο the
κράτιστα κρεισσων superior
τοῦ ο the
ποιμνίου ποιμνιον flock
καὶ και and; even
τῶν ο the
βοῶν βους ox
ὅπως οπως that way; how
τυθῇ θυω immolate; sacrifice
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
θεῷ θεος God
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
λοιπὰ λοιπος rest; remains
ἐξωλέθρευσα εξολοθρευω utterly ruin
15:15
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
שָׁא֜וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
מֵ מִן from
עֲמָלֵקִ֣י ʕᵃmālēqˈî עֲמָלֵקִי Amalekite
הֱבִיא֗וּם hᵉvîʔˈûm בוא come
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
חָמַ֤ל ḥāmˈal חמל have compassion
הָ הַ the
עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מֵיטַ֤ב mêṭˈav מֵיטָב best
הַ ha הַ the
צֹּאן֙ ṣṣōn צֹאן cattle
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
בָּקָ֔ר bbāqˈār בָּקָר cattle
לְמַ֥עַן lᵊmˌaʕan לְמַעַן because of
זְבֹ֖חַ zᵊvˌōₐḥ זבח slaughter
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֣ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֶ֑יךָ ʔᵉlōhˈeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s)
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּותֵ֖ר yyôṯˌēr יֹותֵר rest
הֶחֱרַֽמְנוּ׃ ס heḥᵉrˈamnû . s חרם consecrate
15:15. et ait Saul de Amalech adduxerunt ea pepercit enim populus melioribus ovibus et armentis ut immolarentur Domino Deo tuo reliqua vero occidimus
And Saul said: They have brought them from Amalec: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the herds, that they might be sacrificed to the Lord thy God, but the rest we have slain.
15:15. And Saul said: “They have brought these from Amalek. For the people spared the best of the sheep and of the herds, so that they might be immolated to the Lord your God. Yet truly, the remainder we have slain.”
15:15. And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15: Девятый стих заставляет предполагать, что Саул и его войско оставили себе лучшее из достояния амаликитян далеко не по религиозным соображениям.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:15: The people spared the best of the sheep - It is very likely that the people did spare the best of the prey; and it is as likely that Saul might have restrained them if he would. That they might not love war, God had interdicted spoil and plunder, so the war was undertaken merely from a sense of duty, without any hope of enriching themselves by it.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:17
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:15: There is something thoroughly mean in his attempt to shift the responsibility of what was done from his own kingly shoulders to those of the people. Every word uttered by Saul seems to indicate the breaking down of his moral character.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:15: for: Sa1 15:9, Sa1 15:21; Gen 3:12, Gen 3:13; Exo 32:22, Exo 32:23; Job 31:33; Pro 28:13
to: Mat 2:8; Luk 10:29
John Gill
And Saul said, they have brought them from the Amalekites,.... That is, the people, laying the blame upon them, as Adam did on his wife, as if he had no concern at all in it, when it is clear from 1Kings 15:9 he was the principal one; nor is it probable the people should do this of themselves, without his consent and authority, which was so directly contrary to the express order of God; and then to excuse the people as well as he could, on whom he laid the blame, he observes this was not done for their own private profit and advantage, but for the service and worship of God:
for the people spared the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God; by way of gratitude and thankfulness for the victory they had obtained; and therefore, since they had so good an end and design in sparing what they had, and those the best and fittest for sacrifice, he hoped they would easily be excused; and that the prophet would use his best interest with the Lord, who was his God, to whom they designed to do honour, that he would overlook what was amiss in them:
and the rest we have utterly destroyed; as they were commanded; but then it was only the vile and the refuse, the best they had reserved for their own use; though he now coloured it with this specious pretence of sacrificing to God, when he found it was taken notice of, and was resented.
15:1615:16: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Անսա՛ եւ պատմեցի՛ց քեզ զոր խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ իս յայսմ գիշերի։ Եւ ասէ ցնա. Խօսեա՛ց։
16 Սամուէլն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Լսի՛ր, քեզ յայտնեմ այն, ինչ այս գիշեր Տէրն ասաց ինձ»:
16 Այն ատեն Սամուէլ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Կեցիր որ քեզի պատմեմ ինչ որ Տէրը այս գիշեր ինծի խօսեցաւ»։ Ան ալ ըսաւ. «Խօսէ»։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Անսա եւ պատմեցից քեզ զոր խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ իս յայսմ գիշերի: Եւ ասէ ցնա. Խօսեաց:

15:16: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Անսա՛ եւ պատմեցի՛ց քեզ զոր խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ իս յայսմ գիշերի։ Եւ ասէ ցնա. Խօսեա՛ց։
16 Սամուէլն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Լսի՛ր, քեզ յայտնեմ այն, ինչ այս գիշեր Տէրն ասաց ինձ»:
16 Այն ատեն Սամուէլ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Կեցիր որ քեզի պատմեմ ինչ որ Տէրը այս գիշեր ինծի խօսեցաւ»։ Ան ալ ըսաւ. «Խօսէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1615:16 И сказал Самуил Саулу: подожди, я скажу тебе, что сказал мне Господь ночью. И сказал ему Саул: говори.
15:16 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἄνες ανιημι remiss; relax καὶ και and; even ἀπαγγελῶ απαγγελλω report σοι σοι you ἃ ος who; what ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρός προς to; toward με με me τὴν ο the νύκτα νυξ night καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak
15:16 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul הֶ֚רֶף ˈheref רפה be slack וְ wᵊ וְ and אַגִּ֣ידָה ʔaggˈîḏā נגד report לְּךָ֔ llᵊḵˈā לְ to אֵת֩ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] דִּבֶּ֧ר dibbˈer דבר speak יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֵלַ֖י ʔēlˌay אֶל to הַ ha הַ the לָּ֑יְלָה llˈāyᵊlā לַיְלָה night וַו *wa וְ and יֹּ֥אמֶריאמרו *yyˌōmer אמר say לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to דַּבֵּֽר׃ ס dabbˈēr . s דבר speak
15:16. dixit autem Samuhel ad Saul sine me et indicabo tibi quae locutus sit Dominus ad me nocte dixitque ei loquereAnd Samuel said to Saul: Suffer me, and I will tell thee what the Lord hath said to me this night. And he said to him: Speak.
16. Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the LORD hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on.
15:16. Then Samuel said to Saul, “Permit me, and I will reveal to you what the Lord has said to me this night.” And he said to him, “Speak.”
15:16. Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the LORD hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on.
Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the LORD hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on:

15:16 И сказал Самуил Саулу: подожди, я скажу тебе, что сказал мне Господь ночью. И сказал ему Саул: говори.
15:16
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἄνες ανιημι remiss; relax
καὶ και and; even
ἀπαγγελῶ απαγγελλω report
σοι σοι you
ος who; what
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
τὴν ο the
νύκτα νυξ night
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak
15:16
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
הֶ֚רֶף ˈheref רפה be slack
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַגִּ֣ידָה ʔaggˈîḏā נגד report
לְּךָ֔ llᵊḵˈā לְ to
אֵת֩ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
דִּבֶּ֧ר dibbˈer דבר speak
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֵלַ֖י ʔēlˌay אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
לָּ֑יְלָה llˈāyᵊlā לַיְלָה night
וַו
*wa וְ and
יֹּ֥אמֶריאמרו
*yyˌōmer אמר say
לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to
דַּבֵּֽר׃ ס dabbˈēr . s דבר speak
15:16. dixit autem Samuhel ad Saul sine me et indicabo tibi quae locutus sit Dominus ad me nocte dixitque ei loquere
And Samuel said to Saul: Suffer me, and I will tell thee what the Lord hath said to me this night. And he said to him: Speak.
15:16. Then Samuel said to Saul, “Permit me, and I will reveal to you what the Lord has said to me this night.” And he said to him, “Speak.”
15:16. Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the LORD hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:16: Samuel now acquiesces in the wisdom and justice of the sentence which Sa1 15:11 he had so strenuously resisted at first. What before was known only to the Searcher of hearts, had now been displayed to Samuel by Saul himself.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:16: Stay: Sa1 9:27, Sa1 12:7; Kg1 22:16
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Samuel therefore bade him be silent. הרף, "leave off," excusing thyself any further. "I will tell thee what Jehovah hath said to me this night." (The Chethibh ויּאמרוּ is evidently a copyist's error for ויּאמר.) "Is it not true, when thou wast little in thine eyes (a reference to Saul's own words, 1Kings 9:21), thou didst become head of the tribes of Israel? and Jehovah anointed thee king over Israel, and Jehovah sent thee on the way, and said, Go and ban the sinners, the Amalekites, and make war against them, until thou exterminatest them. And wherefore hast thou nor hearkened to the voice of Jehovah, and hast fallen upon the booty," etc.? (תּעט, see at 1Kings 14:32.)
Even after this Saul wanted to justify himself, and to throw the blame of sparing the cattle upon the people.
John Gill
Then Samuel said unto Saul, stay,.... Stop a little, do not be in haste to be gone, as he might seem to be, fearing a reproof, and that something would be said to him not very agreeable; or "suffer" (c) me, that is, to speak, give me leave to say a few words; for Saul being a king, Samuel treats him as such, and asks audience of him, or leave of him to deliver what he had to say to him:
and I will tell thee what the Lord hath said to me this night; and since it was not anything from himself, but from the Lord, he had to say, he might expect the rather to be heard, and especially since it was what had lately, even that very night, been told him:
and he said unto him, say on; he gave him leave, perhaps hoping he should hear something said in his praise, commending him for what he had done in destroying the nation of Amalek, see Lk 7:40. There is a double reading of this clause, the Cetib or textural reading is, "and they said unto him"; meaning Saul, and the elders with him; the Keri, or marginal reading is, which we follow, "and he said unto him"; meaning Saul, as Kimchi notes.
(c) "permitte", Pagninus, Montanus; "sine me", V. L. so Abarbinel.
15:1715:17: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւո՛ւղ. Ո՞չ ապաքէն փո՛քր ես դու առաջի նորա զօրավար գաւազանի ցեղին Իսրայէլի. եւ օ՛ծ զքեզ Տէր՝ թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի[2986]. [2986] Ոմանք. Գաւազան ՚ի ցեղին Իսրայէլի։
17 Նա ասաց նրան. «Խօսի՛ր»: Եւ Սամուէլն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Չէ՞ որ դու փոքր էիր, երբ Իսրայէլի ազգատոհմերի զօրավար դարձար, եւ Տէրը քեզ Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր օծեց:
17 Սամուէլ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Ահա դուն որ* քու աչքերուդ պզտիկ կ’երեւնայիր, Իսրայէլի ցեղերուն գլուխը եղար։ Տէրը քեզ Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր օծեց։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Ո՞չ ապաքէն փոքր [306]ես դու առաջի նորա զօրավար գաւազանի ցեղին`` Իսրայելի, եւ օծ զքեզ Տէր թագաւոր ի վերայ Իսրայելի:

15:17: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւո՛ւղ. Ո՞չ ապաքէն փո՛քր ես դու առաջի նորա զօրավար գաւազանի ցեղին Իսրայէլի. եւ օ՛ծ զքեզ Տէր՝ թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի[2986].
[2986] Ոմանք. Գաւազան ՚ի ցեղին Իսրայէլի։
17 Նա ասաց նրան. «Խօսի՛ր»: Եւ Սամուէլն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Չէ՞ որ դու փոքր էիր, երբ Իսրայէլի ազգատոհմերի զօրավար դարձար, եւ Տէրը քեզ Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր օծեց:
17 Սամուէլ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Ահա դուն որ* քու աչքերուդ պզտիկ կ’երեւնայիր, Իսրայէլի ցեղերուն գլուխը եղար։ Տէրը քեզ Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր օծեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1715:17 И сказал Самуил: не малым ли ты был в глазах твоих, когда сделался главою колен Израилевых, и Господь помазал тебя царем над Израилем?
15:17 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually μικρὸς μικρος little; small σὺ συ you εἶ ειμι be ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἡγούμενος ηγεομαι lead; consider σκήπτρου σκηπτρον tribe Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even ἔχρισέν χριω anoint σε σε.1 you κύριος κυριος lord; master εἰς εις into; for βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
15:17 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֗וא lˈô לֹא not אִם־ ʔim- אִם if קָטֹ֤ן qāṭˈōn קָטֹן small אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֶ֔יךָ ʕênˈeʸḵā עַיִן eye רֹ֛אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head שִׁבְטֵ֥י šivṭˌê שֵׁבֶט rod יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אָ֑תָּה ʔˈāttā אַתָּה you וַ wa וְ and יִּמְשָׁחֲךָ֧ yyimšāḥᵃḵˈā משׁח smear יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH לְ lᵊ לְ to מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
15:17. et ait Samuhel nonne cum parvulus esses in oculis tuis caput in tribubus Israhel factus es unxitque te Dominus regem super IsrahelAnd Samuel said: When thou wast a little one in thy own eyes, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel? And the Lord anointed thee to be king over Israel.
17. And Samuel said, Though thou wast little in thine own sight, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel? And the LORD anointed thee king over Israel;
15:17. And Samuel said: “Was it not when you were little in your own eyes that you were made the head of the tribes of Israel? And the Lord anointed you as king over Israel.
15:17. And Samuel said, When thou [wast] little in thine own sight, [wast] thou not [made] the head of the tribes of Israel, and the LORD anointed thee king over Israel?
And Samuel said, When thou [wast] little in thine own sight, [wast] thou not [made] the head of the tribes of Israel, and the LORD anointed thee king over Israel:

15:17 И сказал Самуил: не малым ли ты был в глазах твоих, когда сделался главою колен Израилевых, и Господь помазал тебя царем над Израилем?
15:17
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually
μικρὸς μικρος little; small
σὺ συ you
εἶ ειμι be
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἡγούμενος ηγεομαι lead; consider
σκήπτρου σκηπτρον tribe
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
ἔχρισέν χριω anoint
σε σε.1 you
κύριος κυριος lord; master
εἰς εις into; for
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
15:17
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֗וא lˈô לֹא not
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
קָטֹ֤ן qāṭˈōn קָטֹן small
אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֶ֔יךָ ʕênˈeʸḵā עַיִן eye
רֹ֛אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
שִׁבְטֵ֥י šivṭˌê שֵׁבֶט rod
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אָ֑תָּה ʔˈāttā אַתָּה you
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְשָׁחֲךָ֧ yyimšāḥᵃḵˈā משׁח smear
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
15:17. et ait Samuhel nonne cum parvulus esses in oculis tuis caput in tribubus Israhel factus es unxitque te Dominus regem super Israhel
And Samuel said: When thou wast a little one in thy own eyes, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel? And the Lord anointed thee to be king over Israel.
15:17. And Samuel said: “Was it not when you were little in your own eyes that you were made the head of the tribes of Israel? And the Lord anointed you as king over Israel.
15:17. And Samuel said, When thou [wast] little in thine own sight, [wast] thou not [made] the head of the tribes of Israel, and the LORD anointed thee king over Israel?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17-19: Отмечается неблагодарность Саула. Воздвигнутый из ничтожества (ст. 17) на высоту царского престола Саул не обнаружил должного подчинения воле Воздвигшего его.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:17: Little in thine own sight - Who can bear prosperity? Is it not of the Lord's great goodness that the majority of the inhabitants of the earth are in comparative poverty?
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:21
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:17: When thou: Sa1 9:21, Sa1 10:22; Jdg 6:15; Hos 13:1; Mat 18:4
the Lord: Sa1 15:1-3, Sa1 10:1
Geneva 1599
And Samuel said, When thou [wast] (g) little in thine own sight, [wast] thou not [made] the head of the tribes of Israel, and the LORD anointed thee king over Israel?
(g) Meaning, of base condition as in (1Kings 9:21).
John Gill
And Samuel said, when thou wast little in thine own sight,.... Humble and lowly, and had a mean opinion of himself, his family and tribe, and judged himself unworthy of the kingdom; see 1Kings 9:21 suggesting, that now he was proud and haughty, and would have his own will and way:
wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel; not of his own tribe only, which was the least, but of all the tribes, and so they were all subject to him, and at his command:
and the Lord anointed thee king over Israel; all which is observed, partly to point out unto him the high honour he was raised unto, from a low estate, which laid him under obligation to serve the Lord, and obey him; and partly as an answer to him, excusing himself, and laying the blame upon the people; whereas seeing he was made king over them, his business was to rule and govern them, guide and direct them in the right way, and restrain them from that which was evil; and since he was anointed by the Lord, and not by the people, he ought to have obeyed him, and not regarded the pleasure of them.
15:1815:18: եւ առաքեաց զքեզ Տէր ՚ի ճանապարհ, եւ ասէ ցքեզ. Ե՛րթ եւ սատակեա՛ զմեղանչականն յիս զԱմաղէկ. եւ տացե՛ս ընդ նոսա պատերա՛զմ մինչեւ վախճանեսցե՛ս զնոսա.
18 Տէրը քեզ ճանապարհ դրեց՝ ասելով. “Գնա՛ եւ ինձ դէմ մեղանչած Ամաղէկի ժողովրդին կոտորի՛ր, պատերա՛զմ մղիր, մինչեւ որ բնաջնջես նրանց”:
18 Տէրը քեզ ճամբայ մը ղրկեց՝ ըսելով. «‘Գնա՛ ու այն մեղաւոր Ամաղեկացիները նզովուածի պէս ջարդէ եւ անոնց դէմ պատերազմ ըրէ, մինչեւ որ զանոնք բնաջինջ ընես’։
եւ առաքեաց զքեզ Տէր ի ճանապարհ, եւ ասէ ցքեզ. Երթ եւ սատակեա զմեղանչականն յիս զԱմաղէկ. եւ տացես ընդ նոսա պատերազմ մինչեւ վախճանեսցես զնոսա:

15:18: եւ առաքեաց զքեզ Տէր ՚ի ճանապարհ, եւ ասէ ցքեզ. Ե՛րթ եւ սատակեա՛ զմեղանչականն յիս զԱմաղէկ. եւ տացե՛ս ընդ նոսա պատերա՛զմ մինչեւ վախճանեսցե՛ս զնոսա.
18 Տէրը քեզ ճանապարհ դրեց՝ ասելով. “Գնա՛ եւ ինձ դէմ մեղանչած Ամաղէկի ժողովրդին կոտորի՛ր, պատերա՛զմ մղիր, մինչեւ որ բնաջնջես նրանց”:
18 Տէրը քեզ ճամբայ մը ղրկեց՝ ըսելով. «‘Գնա՛ ու այն մեղաւոր Ամաղեկացիները նզովուածի պէս ջարդէ եւ անոնց դէմ պատերազմ ըրէ, մինչեւ որ զանոնք բնաջինջ ընես’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1815:18 И послал тебя Господь в путь, сказав: >.
15:18 καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλέν αποστελλω send off / away σε σε.1 you κύριος κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in ὁδῷ οδος way; journey καὶ και and; even εἶπέν επω say; speak σοι σοι you πορεύθητι πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even ἐξολέθρευσον εξολοθρευω utterly ruin τοὺς ο the ἁμαρτάνοντας αμαρτανω sin εἰς εις into; for ἐμέ εμε me τὸν ο the Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even πολεμήσεις πολεμεω battle αὐτούς αυτος he; him ἕως εως till; until συντελέσῃς συντελεω consummate; finish αὐτούς αυτος he; him
15:18 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלָחֲךָ֥ yyišlāḥᵃḵˌā שׁלח send יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in דָ֑רֶךְ ḏˈāreḵ דֶּרֶךְ way וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֗אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֵ֣ךְ lˈēḵ הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and הַחֲרַמְתָּ֞ה haḥᵃramtˈā חרם consecrate אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַטָּאִים֙ ḥaṭṭāʔîm חַטָּא sinful אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲמָלֵ֔ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek וְ wᵊ וְ and נִלְחַמְתָּ֣ nilḥamtˈā לחם fight בֹ֔ו vˈô בְּ in עַ֥ד ʕˌaḏ עַד unto כַּלֹּותָ֖ם kallôṯˌām כלה be complete אֹתָֽם׃ ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
15:18. et misit te Dominus in via et ait vade et interfice peccatores Amalech et pugnabis contra eos usque ad internicionem eorumAnd the Lord sent thee on the way, and said: Go, and kill the sinners of Amalec, and thou shalt fight against them until thou hast utterly destroyed them.
18. and the LORD sent thee on a journey, and said, Go and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until they be consumed.
15:18. And the Lord sent you on the way, and he said: ‘Go and put to death the sinners of Amalek. And you shall fight against them, even unto utter annihilation.’
15:18. And the LORD sent thee on a journey, and said, Go and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until they be consumed.
And the LORD sent thee on a journey, and said, Go and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until they be consumed:

15:18 И послал тебя Господь в путь, сказав: <<иди и предай заклятию нечестивых Амаликитян и воюй против них, доколе не уничтожишь их>>.
15:18
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλέν αποστελλω send off / away
σε σε.1 you
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
ὁδῷ οδος way; journey
καὶ και and; even
εἶπέν επω say; speak
σοι σοι you
πορεύθητι πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
ἐξολέθρευσον εξολοθρευω utterly ruin
τοὺς ο the
ἁμαρτάνοντας αμαρτανω sin
εἰς εις into; for
ἐμέ εμε me
τὸν ο the
Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even
πολεμήσεις πολεμεω battle
αὐτούς αυτος he; him
ἕως εως till; until
συντελέσῃς συντελεω consummate; finish
αὐτούς αυτος he; him
15:18
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלָחֲךָ֥ yyišlāḥᵃḵˌā שׁלח send
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
דָ֑רֶךְ ḏˈāreḵ דֶּרֶךְ way
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֗אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֵ֣ךְ lˈēḵ הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַחֲרַמְתָּ֞ה haḥᵃramtˈā חרם consecrate
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַטָּאִים֙ ḥaṭṭāʔîm חַטָּא sinful
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲמָלֵ֔ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִלְחַמְתָּ֣ nilḥamtˈā לחם fight
בֹ֔ו vˈô בְּ in
עַ֥ד ʕˌaḏ עַד unto
כַּלֹּותָ֖ם kallôṯˌām כלה be complete
אֹתָֽם׃ ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
15:18. et misit te Dominus in via et ait vade et interfice peccatores Amalech et pugnabis contra eos usque ad internicionem eorum
And the Lord sent thee on the way, and said: Go, and kill the sinners of Amalec, and thou shalt fight against them until thou hast utterly destroyed them.
15:18. And the Lord sent you on the way, and he said: ‘Go and put to death the sinners of Amalek. And you shall fight against them, even unto utter annihilation.’
15:18. And the LORD sent thee on a journey, and said, Go and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until they be consumed.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:18: The sinners - As though God would justify His commission to destroy them. (Compare Gen 13:13.)
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:18: the sinners: Gen 13:13, Gen 15:16; Num 16:38; Job 31:3; Pro 10:29, Pro 13:21
they be consumed: Heb. they consume them
John Gill
And the Lord sent thee on a journey,.... And therefore he ought to have attended to the errand sent upon, and executed the orders given; in vain, therefore, was it to lay the blame on the people:
and said, go, and utterly destroy the sinners, the Amalekites; those notorious sinners, who deserve no mercy at the hands of God or men; who had so highly offended the Lord, and had been so injurious to his people at their first coming out of Egypt. The orders were plain, not to be mistaken, and full and strong for the utter destruction of them without any exception, and therefore nothing could be pleaded in excuse for the violation of them:
and fight against them until they be consumed; entirely; they were not to be left until an end was made of them; or "until they had consumed them" (d), the people of Israel, or the soldiers with Saul.
(d) "donec consumant ipsi eos", Pagninus; so Vatablus.
John Wesley
A journey - So easy was the service, and so certain the success, that it was rather to be called a journey than a war.
15:1915:19: եւ ընդէ՞ր ո՛չ լուար ձայնի Տեառն, այլ յարձակեցա՛ր դիմե՛լ ՚ի վերայ աւարիդ. եւ արարեր չա՛ր առաջի Տեառն։
19 Ինչո՞ւ չլսեցիր Տիրոջ ձայնը եւ աւարի վրայ ընկնելով՝ չարիք գործեցիր Տիրոջ առջեւ»:
19 Իսկ դուն ինչո՞ւ համար Տէրոջը ձայնին հնազանդութիւն չըրիր ու աւարին վրայ իյնալով՝ Տէրոջը առջեւ չարութիւն ըրիր»։
եւ ընդէ՞ր ոչ լուար ձայնի Տեառն, այլ յարձակեցար դիմել ի վերայ աւարիդ, եւ արարեր չար առաջի Տեառն:

15:19: եւ ընդէ՞ր ո՛չ լուար ձայնի Տեառն, այլ յարձակեցա՛ր դիմե՛լ ՚ի վերայ աւարիդ. եւ արարեր չա՛ր առաջի Տեառն։
19 Ինչո՞ւ չլսեցիր Տիրոջ ձայնը եւ աւարի վրայ ընկնելով՝ չարիք գործեցիր Տիրոջ առջեւ»:
19 Իսկ դուն ինչո՞ւ համար Տէրոջը ձայնին հնազանդութիւն չըրիր ու աւարին վրայ իյնալով՝ Տէրոջը առջեւ չարութիւն ըրիր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:1915:19 Зачем же ты не послушал гласа Господа и бросился на добычу, и сделал зло пред очами Господа?
15:19 καὶ και and; even ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? οὐκ ου not ἤκουσας ακουω hear τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but ὥρμησας ορμαω charge τοῦ ο the θέσθαι τιθημι put; make ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the σκῦλα σκυλον spoil καὶ και and; even ἐποίησας ποιεω do; make τὸ ο the πονηρὸν πονηρος harmful; malignant ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master
15:19 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָ֥מָּה lˌāmmā לָמָה why לֹא־ lō- לֹא not שָׁמַ֖עְתָּ šāmˌaʕtā שׁמע hear בְּ bᵊ בְּ in קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and תַּ֨עַט֙ ttˈaʕaṭ עיט rebuke אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the שָּׁלָ֔ל ššālˈāl שָׁלָל plunder וַ wa וְ and תַּ֥עַשׂ ttˌaʕaś עשׂה make הָ hā הַ the רַ֖ע rˌaʕ רַע evil בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֵ֥י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
15:19. quare ergo non audisti vocem Domini sed versus ad praedam es et fecisti malum in oculis DominiWhy then didst thou not hearken to the voice of the Lord: but hast turned to the prey, and hast done evil in the eyes of the Lord?
19. wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the LORD, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst that which was evil in the sight of the LORD?
15:19. Why then, did you not listen to the voice of the Lord? Instead, you turned to the spoils, and you did evil in the eyes of the Lord.”
15:19. Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the LORD, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the LORD?
Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the LORD, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the LORD:

15:19 Зачем же ты не послушал гласа Господа и бросился на добычу, и сделал зло пред очами Господа?
15:19
καὶ και and; even
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
οὐκ ου not
ἤκουσας ακουω hear
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but
ὥρμησας ορμαω charge
τοῦ ο the
θέσθαι τιθημι put; make
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
σκῦλα σκυλον spoil
καὶ και and; even
ἐποίησας ποιεω do; make
τὸ ο the
πονηρὸν πονηρος harmful; malignant
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
15:19
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָ֥מָּה lˌāmmā לָמָה why
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
שָׁמַ֖עְתָּ šāmˌaʕtā שׁמע hear
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
תַּ֨עַט֙ ttˈaʕaṭ עיט rebuke
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׁלָ֔ל ššālˈāl שָׁלָל plunder
וַ wa וְ and
תַּ֥עַשׂ ttˌaʕaś עשׂה make
הָ הַ the
רַ֖ע rˌaʕ רַע evil
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֵ֥י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye
יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
15:19. quare ergo non audisti vocem Domini sed versus ad praedam es et fecisti malum in oculis Domini
Why then didst thou not hearken to the voice of the Lord: but hast turned to the prey, and hast done evil in the eyes of the Lord?
15:19. Why then, did you not listen to the voice of the Lord? Instead, you turned to the spoils, and you did evil in the eyes of the Lord.”
15:19. Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the LORD, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the LORD?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:19: fly upon: Pro 15:27; Jer 7:11; Hab 2:9-12; Ti2 4:10
didst evil: Ch2 33:2, Ch2 33:6, Ch2 36:12
John Gill
Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the Lord,.... Who had made him king, and sent him on this errand, and gave him such plain directions, and such strong orders to make an entire consumption of Amalek:
but didst fly upon the spoil; like a bird of prey, such as an eagle or vulture, not to devote it to the Lord, by an entire destruction of it, but to seize it for his own use, as being greedily desirous and covetous of it:
and didst evil in the sight of the Lord? by disobeying his commands, from whose sight nothing can be hid.
15:2015:20: Եւ ասէ՛ Սաւուղ ցՍամուէլ. Վասն լսելո՛յ իմոյ ձայնի ժողովրդեանն. եւ չոգա՛յ ՚ի ճանապարհն զոր առաքեաց զիս Տէր. եւ ածի՛ զԱգագ արքա՛յ Ամաղեկայ, եւ զԱմաղէկ սատակեցի՛։
20 Սաւուղն ասաց Սամուէլին. «Ես անսացի ժողովրդի ձայնին եւ գնացի այն ճանապարհով, որով Տէրն էր առաքել ինձ. Ամաղէկի թագաւոր Ագագին գերեցի, իսկ Ամաղէկի ժողովրդին կոտորեցի:
20 Սաւուղ ըսաւ Սամուէլին. «Ահա ես Տէրոջը ձայնին հնազանդութիւն ըրի ու Տէրը զիս ո՛ր ճամբան որ ղրկեց, այն ճամբան գացի եւ Ամաղէկի թագաւորը Ագագը բերի ու Ամաղէկը նզովուածի պէս բնաջինջ ըրի։
Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ ցՍամուէլ. [307]Վասն լսելոյ իմոյ ձայնի ժողովրդեանն``. եւ չոգայ ի ճանապարհն զոր առաքեաց զիս Տէր, եւ ածի զԱգագ արքայ Ամաղեկայ, եւ զԱմաղէկ սատակեցի:

15:20: Եւ ասէ՛ Սաւուղ ցՍամուէլ. Վասն լսելո՛յ իմոյ ձայնի ժողովրդեանն. եւ չոգա՛յ ՚ի ճանապարհն զոր առաքեաց զիս Տէր. եւ ածի՛ զԱգագ արքա՛յ Ամաղեկայ, եւ զԱմաղէկ սատակեցի՛։
20 Սաւուղն ասաց Սամուէլին. «Ես անսացի ժողովրդի ձայնին եւ գնացի այն ճանապարհով, որով Տէրն էր առաքել ինձ. Ամաղէկի թագաւոր Ագագին գերեցի, իսկ Ամաղէկի ժողովրդին կոտորեցի:
20 Սաւուղ ըսաւ Սամուէլին. «Ահա ես Տէրոջը ձայնին հնազանդութիւն ըրի ու Տէրը զիս ո՛ր ճամբան որ ղրկեց, այն ճամբան գացի եւ Ամաղէկի թագաւորը Ագագը բերի ու Ամաղէկը նզովուածի պէս բնաջինջ ըրի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2015:20 И сказал Саул Самуилу: я послушал гласа Господа и пошел в путь, куда послал меня Господь, и привел Агага, царя Амаликитского, а Амалика истребил;
15:20 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πρὸς προς to; toward Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil διὰ δια through; because of τὸ ο the ἀκοῦσαί ακουω hear με με me τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθην πορευομαι travel; go ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ὁδῷ οδος way; journey ᾗ ος who; what ἀπέστειλέν αποστελλω send off / away με με me κύριος κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἤγαγον αγω lead; pass τὸν ο the Αγαγ αγαγ monarch; king Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even τὸν ο the Αμαληκ αμαληκ utterly ruin
15:20 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say שָׁא֜וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] שָׁמַ֨עְתִּי֙ šāmˈaʕtî שׁמע hear בְּ bᵊ בְּ in קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וָ wā וְ and אֵלֵ֕ךְ ʔēlˈēḵ הלך walk בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the דֶּ֖רֶךְ ddˌereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] שְׁלָחַ֣נִי šᵊlāḥˈanî שׁלח send יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וָ wā וְ and אָבִ֗יא ʔāvˈî בוא come אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲגַג֙ ʔᵃḡˌaḡ אֲגַג Agag מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עֲמָלֵ֔ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲמָלֵ֖ק ʕᵃmālˌēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek הֶחֱרַֽמְתִּי׃ heḥᵉrˈamtî חרם consecrate
15:20. et ait Saul ad Samuhelem immo audivi vocem Domini et ambulavi in via per quam misit me Dominus et adduxi Agag regem Amalech et Amalech interfeciAnd Saul said to Samuel: Yea, I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord, and have walked in the way by which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag, the king of Amalec, and Amalec I have slain.
20. And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the LORD, and have gone the way which the LORD sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites.
15:20. And Saul said to Samuel: “On the contrary, I did listen to the voice of the Lord, and I walked in the way along which the Lord sent me, and I led back Agag, the king of Amalek, and I put to death Amalek.
15:20. And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the LORD, and have gone the way which the LORD sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites.
And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the LORD, and have gone the way which the LORD sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites:

15:20 И сказал Саул Самуилу: я послушал гласа Господа и пошел в путь, куда послал меня Господь, и привел Агага, царя Амаликитского, а Амалика истребил;
15:20
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
διὰ δια through; because of
τὸ ο the
ἀκοῦσαί ακουω hear
με με me
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθην πορευομαι travel; go
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ὁδῷ οδος way; journey
ος who; what
ἀπέστειλέν αποστελλω send off / away
με με me
κύριος κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἤγαγον αγω lead; pass
τὸν ο the
Αγαγ αγαγ monarch; king
Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even
τὸν ο the
Αμαληκ αμαληκ utterly ruin
15:20
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
שָׁא֜וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
שָׁמַ֨עְתִּי֙ šāmˈaʕtî שׁמע hear
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וָ וְ and
אֵלֵ֕ךְ ʔēlˈēḵ הלך walk
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
דֶּ֖רֶךְ ddˌereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
שְׁלָחַ֣נִי šᵊlāḥˈanî שׁלח send
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וָ וְ and
אָבִ֗יא ʔāvˈî בוא come
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲגַג֙ ʔᵃḡˌaḡ אֲגַג Agag
מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עֲמָלֵ֔ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲמָלֵ֖ק ʕᵃmālˌēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
הֶחֱרַֽמְתִּי׃ heḥᵉrˈamtî חרם consecrate
15:20. et ait Saul ad Samuhelem immo audivi vocem Domini et ambulavi in via per quam misit me Dominus et adduxi Agag regem Amalech et Amalech interfeci
And Saul said to Samuel: Yea, I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord, and have walked in the way by which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag, the king of Amalec, and Amalec I have slain.
15:20. And Saul said to Samuel: “On the contrary, I did listen to the voice of the Lord, and I walked in the way along which the Lord sent me, and I led back Agag, the king of Amalek, and I put to death Amalek.
15:20. And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the LORD, and have gone the way which the LORD sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:20: Yea: Sa1 15:13; Job 33:9, Job 34:5, Job 35:2, Job 40:8; Mat 19:20; Luk 10:29, Luk 18:11; Rom 10:3
have brought: Sa1 15:3, Sa1 15:8
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"Yea, I have hearkened to the voice of Jehovah (אשׁר serving, like כּי ekil , to introduce the reply: here it is used in the sense of asseveration, utique, yea), and have brought Agag the king of the Amalekites, and banned Amalek." Bringing Agag he mentioned probably as a practical proof that he had carried out the war of extermination against the Amalekites.
Geneva 1599
And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, (h) I have obeyed the voice of the LORD, and have gone the way which the LORD sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites.
(i) He stands most impudently in his own defence both against God and his own conscience.
John Gill
And Saul said to Samuel, yea, I have obeyed the voice of the Lord,.... Here Saul breaks in upon Samuel before he had declared all that the Lord had said unto him; for having expostulated with him for not obeying the voice of the Lord, he could not forbear interrupting him, but with the utmost assurance affirms he had obeyed the voice of the Lord; but then it was very imperfectly, and poor proof does he give of it:
and have gone the way which the Lord sent me; it is very true he went into the country of Amalek, but he did not do there all the Lord commanded him:
and have brought Agag the king of Amalek; took him alive, and brought him captive; whereas he ought to have destroyed him at once, and not have reserved him for triumph; a sad proof this of his obeying the voice of the Lord:
and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites; all that came in his way, in which he did right; but then he had not destroyed the principal of them, their king.
John Wesley
The king - To be dealt with as God pleaseth.
15:2115:21: Եւ ա՛ռ ժողովուրդս յաւարէ անտի հօ՛տս եւ անդեայս զընտի՛րս սատակմանն առաջի Աստուծոյ զոհե՛լ ՚ի Գաղգաղա[2987]։ [2987] Ոմանք. Առաջի Տեառն Աստուծոյ։
21 Ժողովուրդն այդ աւարից առաւ ընտիր ոչխարների հօտեր ու արջառներ, որպէսզի Գաղգաղայում մորթելով՝ Տէր Աստծու համար զոհեր մատուցեն»:
21 Սակայն ժողովուրդը այն աւարէն ոչխարներ ու արջառներ առաւ, նզովուածներէն ամենէն աղէկները, որպէս զի զանոնք Գաղգաղայի մէջ քու Տէր Աստուծոյդ զոհ ընեն»։
Եւ ա՛ռ ժողովուրդս յաւարէ անտի հօտս եւ անդեայս զընտիրս սատակմանն` [308]առաջի Տեառն Աստուծոյ զոհել`` ի Գաղգաղա:

15:21: Եւ ա՛ռ ժողովուրդս յաւարէ անտի հօ՛տս եւ անդեայս զընտի՛րս սատակմանն առաջի Աստուծոյ զոհե՛լ ՚ի Գաղգաղա[2987]։
[2987] Ոմանք. Առաջի Տեառն Աստուծոյ։
21 Ժողովուրդն այդ աւարից առաւ ընտիր ոչխարների հօտեր ու արջառներ, որպէսզի Գաղգաղայում մորթելով՝ Տէր Աստծու համար զոհեր մատուցեն»:
21 Սակայն ժողովուրդը այն աւարէն ոչխարներ ու արջառներ առաւ, նզովուածներէն ամենէն աղէկները, որպէս զի զանոնք Գաղգաղայի մէջ քու Տէր Աստուծոյդ զոհ ընեն»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2115:21 народ же из добычи, из овец и волов, взял лучшее из заклятого, для жертвоприношения Господу Богу твоему, в Галгале.
15:21 καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population τῶν ο the σκύλων σκυλον spoil ποίμνια ποιμνιον flock καὶ και and; even βουκόλια βουκολιον the πρῶτα πρωτος first; foremost τοῦ ο the ἐξολεθρεύματος εξολεθρευμα immolate; sacrifice ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master θεοῦ θεος God ἡμῶν ημων our ἐν εν in Γαλγαλοις γαλγαλα Galgala
15:21 וַ wa וְ and יִּקַּ֨ח yyiqqˌaḥ לקח take הָ hā הַ the עָ֧ם ʕˈām עַם people מֵ mē מִן from הַ ha הַ the שָּׁלָ֛ל ššālˈāl שָׁלָל plunder צֹ֥אן ṣˌōn צֹאן cattle וּ û וְ and בָקָ֖ר vāqˌār בָּקָר cattle רֵאשִׁ֣ית rēšˈîṯ רֵאשִׁית beginning הַ ha הַ the חֵ֑רֶם ḥˈērem חֵרֶם ban לִ li לְ to זְבֹּ֛חַ zᵊbbˈōₐḥ זבח slaughter לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ ʔᵉlōhˌeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s) בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the גִּלְגָּֽל׃ ggilgˈāl גִּלְגָּל Gilgal
15:21. tulit autem populus de praeda oves et boves primitias eorum quae caesa sunt ut immolet Domino Deo suo in GalgalisBut the people took of the spoils, sheep and oxen, as the firstfruits of those things that were slain, to offer sacrifice to the Lord their God in Galgal.
21. But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the devoted things, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal.
15:21. But the people took some of the spoils, sheep and oxen, as the first-fruits of those things that were slain, to immolate to the Lord their God at Gilgal.”
15:21. But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal.
But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal:

15:21 народ же из добычи, из овец и волов, взял лучшее из заклятого, для жертвоприношения Господу Богу твоему, в Галгале.
15:21
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
τῶν ο the
σκύλων σκυλον spoil
ποίμνια ποιμνιον flock
καὶ και and; even
βουκόλια βουκολιον the
πρῶτα πρωτος first; foremost
τοῦ ο the
ἐξολεθρεύματος εξολεθρευμα immolate; sacrifice
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
θεοῦ θεος God
ἡμῶν ημων our
ἐν εν in
Γαλγαλοις γαλγαλα Galgala
15:21
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקַּ֨ח yyiqqˌaḥ לקח take
הָ הַ the
עָ֧ם ʕˈām עַם people
מֵ מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׁלָ֛ל ššālˈāl שָׁלָל plunder
צֹ֥אן ṣˌōn צֹאן cattle
וּ û וְ and
בָקָ֖ר vāqˌār בָּקָר cattle
רֵאשִׁ֣ית rēšˈîṯ רֵאשִׁית beginning
הַ ha הַ the
חֵ֑רֶם ḥˈērem חֵרֶם ban
לִ li לְ to
זְבֹּ֛חַ zᵊbbˈōₐḥ זבח slaughter
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ ʔᵉlōhˌeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s)
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
גִּלְגָּֽל׃ ggilgˈāl גִּלְגָּל Gilgal
15:21. tulit autem populus de praeda oves et boves primitias eorum quae caesa sunt ut immolet Domino Deo suo in Galgalis
But the people took of the spoils, sheep and oxen, as the firstfruits of those things that were slain, to offer sacrifice to the Lord their God in Galgal.
15:21. But the people took some of the spoils, sheep and oxen, as the first-fruits of those things that were slain, to immolate to the Lord their God at Gilgal.”
15:21. But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
21: См. прим. к 15: ст.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:21: To sacrifice unto the Lord - Thus he endeavors to excuse the people. They did not take the spoil in order to enrich themselves by it, but to sacrifice unto the Lord; and did not this motive justify their conduct?
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:22
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:21: The Lord thy God - There is an implied censure of Samuel in this phrase. Saul says that Samuel blames him for what was done in honor of Samuel's God; as if be had more zeal for the glory of God than was felt by Samuel.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:21: the people: Sa1 15:15; Gen 3:13; Exo 32:22, Exo 32:23
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Even the sparing of the cattle he endeavoured to defend as the fulfilment of a religious duty. The people had taken sheep and oxen from the booty, "as firstlings of the ban," to sacrifice to Jehovah. Sacrificing the best of the booty taken in war as an offering of first-fruits to the Lord, was not indeed prescribed in the law, but was a praiseworthy sign of piety, by which all honour was rendered to the Lord as the giver of the victory (see Num 31:48.). This, Saul meant to say, was what the people had done on the present occasion; only he overlooked the fact, that what was banned to the Lord could not be offered to Him as a burnt-offering, because, being most holy, it belonged to Him already (Lev 27:29), and according to Deut 13:16, was to be put to death, as Samuel had expressly said to Saul (1Kings 15:3).
John Gill
But the people took the spoil, the sheep and oxen,.... Still he continues to lay the blame on the people, when he, as king, ought to have restrained them:
the chief of the things, which should have been utterly destroyed; this betrays him, and is an evidence against him; he could not plead ignorance, he knew and he owns, that according to the command of God they were all devoted to destruction; and therefore he ought not to have suffered the people to have spared any on whatsoever pretence, but to have seen all destroyed; but he was as deeply in it as they, and therefore palliates the thing, and endeavours to excuse them by observing, that their end was good, the service and glory of God, which perhaps were never thought of till now: namely:
to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in Gilgal; as peace offerings, by way of thanksgiving for the victory obtained, 1Kings 15:15.
John Wesley
But the people, &c. - Here the conscience of Saul begins to awake, tho' but a little: for he still lays the blame on the people.
15:2215:22: Եւ ասէ՛ Սամուէլ. Եթէ հաճո՞յ իցէ Տեառն ողջակէ՛զ եւ զոհ իբրեւ զլսել ձայնի Տեառն. ահա լա՛ւ է ունկնդրութիւն քան զզո՛հ ընտիր, եւ հնազանդութի՛ւն քան զճա՛րպ խոյոց։
22 Սամուէլն ասաց. «Միթէ Տիրոջ համար աւելի հաճելի՞ են ողջակէզներն ու զոհերը, քան Տիրոջ ձայնին անսալը: Հնազանդութիւնն աւելի լաւ է, քան ընտիր զոհը, եւ անսալն աւելի լաւ է, քան խոյերի ճարպը:
22 Սամուէլ ըսաւ. «Միթէ Տէրոջը առջեւ ողջակէզներն ու զոհերը Տէրոջը ձայնին հնազանդութիւն ընելու չափ հաճո՞յ են։ Ահա հնազանդութիւնը զոհէն ու խօսք մտիկ ընելը խոյերուն ճարպէն աղէկ է։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ. Եթէ հաճո՞յ իցէ Տեառն ողջակէզ եւ զոհ իբրեւ զլսել ձայնի Տեառն. ահա լաւ է ունկնդրութիւն քան զզոհ ընտիր, եւ հնազանդութիւն քան զճարպ խոյոց:

15:22: Եւ ասէ՛ Սամուէլ. Եթէ հաճո՞յ իցէ Տեառն ողջակէ՛զ եւ զոհ իբրեւ զլսել ձայնի Տեառն. ահա լա՛ւ է ունկնդրութիւն քան զզո՛հ ընտիր, եւ հնազանդութի՛ւն քան զճա՛րպ խոյոց։
22 Սամուէլն ասաց. «Միթէ Տիրոջ համար աւելի հաճելի՞ են ողջակէզներն ու զոհերը, քան Տիրոջ ձայնին անսալը: Հնազանդութիւնն աւելի լաւ է, քան ընտիր զոհը, եւ անսալն աւելի լաւ է, քան խոյերի ճարպը:
22 Սամուէլ ըսաւ. «Միթէ Տէրոջը առջեւ ողջակէզներն ու զոհերը Տէրոջը ձայնին հնազանդութիւն ընելու չափ հաճո՞յ են։ Ահա հնազանդութիւնը զոհէն ու խօսք մտիկ ընելը խոյերուն ճարպէն աղէկ է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2215:22 И отвечал Самуил: неужели всесожжения и жертвы столько же приятны Господу, как послушание гласу Господа? Послушание лучше жертвы и повиновение лучше тука овнов;
15:22 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil εἰ ει if; whether θελητὸν θελητος the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering καὶ και and; even θυσίαι θυσια immolation; sacrifice ὡς ως.1 as; how τὸ ο the ἀκοῦσαι ακουω hear φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἀκοὴ ακοη hearing; report ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for θυσίαν θυσια immolation; sacrifice ἀγαθὴ αγαθος good καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the ἐπακρόασις επακροασις over; for στέαρ στεαρ ram
15:22 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel הַ ha הֲ [interrogative] חֵ֤פֶץ ḥˈēfeṣ חֵפֶץ pleasure לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֹלֹ֣ות ʕōlˈôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering וּ û וְ and זְבָחִ֔ים zᵊvāḥˈîm זֶבַח sacrifice כִּ ki כְּ as שְׁמֹ֖עַ šᵊmˌōₐʕ שׁמע hear בְּ bᵊ בְּ in קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH הִנֵּ֤ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold שְׁמֹ֨עַ֙ šᵊmˈōₐʕ שׁמע hear מִ mi מִן from זֶּ֣בַח zzˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice טֹ֔וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good לְ lᵊ לְ to הַקְשִׁ֖יב haqšˌîv קשׁב give attention מֵ mē מִן from חֵ֥לֶב ḥˌēlev חֵלֶב fat אֵילִֽים׃ ʔêlˈîm אַיִל ram, despot
15:22. et ait Samuhel numquid vult Dominus holocausta aut victimas et non potius ut oboediatur voci Domini melior est enim oboedientia quam victimae et auscultare magis quam offerre adipem arietumAnd Samuel said: Doth the Lord desire holocausts and victims, and not rather that the voice of the Lord should be obeyed? For obedience is better than sacrifices: and to hearken rather than to offer the fat or rams.
22. And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.
15:22. And Samuel said: “Does the Lord want holocausts and victims, and not instead that the voice of the Lord should be obeyed? For obedience is better than sacrifice. And to heed is greater than to offer the fat of rams.
15:22. And Samuel said, Hath the LORD [as great] delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey [is] better than sacrifice, [and] to hearken than the fat of rams.
And Samuel said, Hath the LORD [as great] delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey [is] better than sacrifice, [and] to hearken than the fat of rams:

15:22 И отвечал Самуил: неужели всесожжения и жертвы столько же приятны Господу, как послушание гласу Господа? Послушание лучше жертвы и повиновение лучше тука овнов;
15:22
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
εἰ ει if; whether
θελητὸν θελητος the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
καὶ και and; even
θυσίαι θυσια immolation; sacrifice
ὡς ως.1 as; how
τὸ ο the
ἀκοῦσαι ακουω hear
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἀκοὴ ακοη hearing; report
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
θυσίαν θυσια immolation; sacrifice
ἀγαθὴ αγαθος good
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἐπακρόασις επακροασις over; for
στέαρ στεαρ ram
15:22
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
הַ ha הֲ [interrogative]
חֵ֤פֶץ ḥˈēfeṣ חֵפֶץ pleasure
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֹלֹ֣ות ʕōlˈôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering
וּ û וְ and
זְבָחִ֔ים zᵊvāḥˈîm זֶבַח sacrifice
כִּ ki כְּ as
שְׁמֹ֖עַ šᵊmˌōₐʕ שׁמע hear
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
הִנֵּ֤ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold
שְׁמֹ֨עַ֙ šᵊmˈōₐʕ שׁמע hear
מִ mi מִן from
זֶּ֣בַח zzˈevaḥ זֶבַח sacrifice
טֹ֔וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַקְשִׁ֖יב haqšˌîv קשׁב give attention
מֵ מִן from
חֵ֥לֶב ḥˌēlev חֵלֶב fat
אֵילִֽים׃ ʔêlˈîm אַיִל ram, despot
15:22. et ait Samuhel numquid vult Dominus holocausta aut victimas et non potius ut oboediatur voci Domini melior est enim oboedientia quam victimae et auscultare magis quam offerre adipem arietum
And Samuel said: Doth the Lord desire holocausts and victims, and not rather that the voice of the Lord should be obeyed? For obedience is better than sacrifices: and to hearken rather than to offer the fat or rams.
15:22. And Samuel said: “Does the Lord want holocausts and victims, and not instead that the voice of the Lord should be obeyed? For obedience is better than sacrifice. And to heed is greater than to offer the fat of rams.
15:22. And Samuel said, Hath the LORD [as great] delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey [is] better than sacrifice, [and] to hearken than the fat of rams.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
22-23: См. 1-3, 10-11, 17-19: ст.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:22: Hath the Lord as great delight, etc. - This was a very proper answer to, and refutation of Saul's excuse. Is not obedience to the will of God the end of all religion, of its rites, ceremonies, and sacrifices?
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:23
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:22: Hath the Lord ... - A grand example of the moral and spiritual teaching of the prophets (see the marginal references). The tension of Samuel's spirit, as he is about to pronounce the sentence of rejection, produces a lyrical turn of thought and language.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:22: Hath the Lord: Psa 50:8, Psa 50:9, Psa 51:16, Psa 51:17; Pro 21:3; Isa 1:11-17; Jer 7:22, Jer 7:23; Hos 6:6; Amo 5:21-24; Mic 6:6-8; Mat 9:13, Mat 12:7, Mat 23:23; Heb 10:4-10
obey: Exo 19:5; Ecc 5:1; Jer 7:23, Jer 11:4, Jer 11:7, Jer 26:13; Hos 6:6; Mat 5:24; Mar 12:33
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Without entering, therefore, into any discussion of the meaning of the ban, as Saul only wanted to cover over his own wrong-doings by giving this turn to the affair, Samuel put a stop to any further excuses, by saying, "Hath Jehovah delight in burnt-offerings and slain-offerings as in hearkening to the voice of Jehovah? (i.e., in obedience to His word.) Behold, hearing (obeying) is better than slain-offerings, attending better than fat of rams." By saying this, Samuel did not reject sacrifices as worthless; he did not say that God took no pleasure in burnt-offerings and slain-offerings, but simply compared sacrifice with obedience to the command of God, and pronounced the latter of greater worth than the former. "It was as much as to say that the sum and substance of divine worship consisted in obedience, with which it should always begin, and that sacrifices were, so to speak, simple appendices, the force and worth of which were not so great as of obedience to the precepts of God" (Calvin). But it necessarily follows that sacrifices without obedience to the commandments of God are utterly worthless; in fact, are displeasing to God, as Ps 50:8., Is 1:11., Is 66:3, Jer 6:20, and all the prophets, distinctly affirm. There was no necessity, however, to carry out this truth any further. To tear off the cloak of hypocrisy, with which Saul hoped to cover his disobedience, it was quite enough to affirm that God's first demand was obedience, and that observing His word was better than sacrifice; because, as the Berleb. Bible puts it, "in sacrifices a man offers only the strange flesh of irrational animals, whereas in obedience he offers his own will, which is rational or spiritual worship" (Rom 12:8). This spiritual worship was shadowed forth in the sacrificial worship of the Old Testament. In the sacrificial animal the Israelite was to give up and sanctify his own person and life to the Lord. (For an examination of the meaning of the different sacrifices, see Pent. pp. 505ff., and Keil's Bibl Archol. 41ff.) But if this were the design of the sacrifices, it was clear enough that God did not desire the animal sacrifice in itself, but first and chiefly obedience to His own word. In 1Kings 15:22, טּוב is not to be connected as an adjective with זבח, "more than good sacrifice," as the Sept. and Thenius render it; it is rather to be taken as a predicate, "better than slain-offerings," and מזּבח is placed first simply for the sake of emphasis. Any contrast between good and bad sacrifices, such as the former construction would introduce into the words, is not only foreign to the context, but also opposed to the parallelism. For אילים חלב does not mean fat rams, but the fat of rams; the fat portions taken from the ram, which were placed upon the altar in the case of the slain-offerings, and for which חלב is the technical expression (compare Lev 3:9, Lev 3:16, with Lev 3:4, Lev 3:11, etc.). "For," continued Samuel (1Kings 15:23), "rebellion is the sin of soothsaying, and opposition is heathenism and idolatry." מרי and הפצר are the subjects, and synonymous in their meaning. קסם חטּאת, the sin of soothsaying, i.e., of divination in connection with the worship of idolatrous and demoniacal powers. In the second clause idols are mentioned instead of idolatry, and compared to resistance, but without any particle of comparison. Opposition is keeping idols and teraphim, i.e., it is like worshipping idols and teraphim. און, nothingness, then an idol or image (vid., Is 66:3; Hos 4:15; Hos 10:5, Hos 10:8). On the teraphim as domestic and oracular deities, see at Gen 31:19. Opposition to God is compared by Samuel to soothsaying and oracles, because idolatry was manifested in both of them. All conscious disobedience is actually idolatry, because it makes self-will, the human I, into a god. So that all manifest opposition to the word and commandment of God is, like idolatry, a rejection of the true God. "Because thou hast rejected the word of Jehovah, He hath rejected thee, that thou mayst be no longer king." ממּלך = מלך מהיוה (1Kings 15:26), away from being king.
John Gill
And Samuel said,.... In reply to Saul:
hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? no, certainly, the one being merely ceremonial, the other moral; the one supposes sin committed, for which sacrifice is offered; the other moral, and is a compliance with the will of God, and is neither sinful, nor supposes anything sinful, and therefore must be the more acceptable:
behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams; which always was claimed by the Lord as his right and due; or the fattest rams or best sacrifices, of whatever sort, whether burnt offerings, or sin offerings, or peace offerings; for had man obeyed the will of God, and not sinned, there would have been no need of sacrifice; and that was only acceptable to God when offered with a heart truly sensible of sin, and penitent for it, and in the faith of the great sacrifice of Christ, of which all sacrifices under the law were typical, and led unto.
John Wesley
Sacrifice - Because obedience to God is a moral duty, constantly and indispensably necessary; but sacrifice is but a ceremonial institution, sometimes unnecessary, as it was in the wilderness: and sometimes sinful, when it is offered by a polluted hand, or in an irregular manner. Therefore thy gross disobedience to God's express command, is not to be compensated with sacrifice. Hearken - That is, to obey. Fat - Then the choicest part of all the sacrifice.
15:2315:23: Զի հմայք մե՛ղք են, եւ ցա՛ւս եւ աշխատութիւնս ածէ թերա՛փդ ՚ի վերայ. զի արհամարհեցեր զբա՛ն Տեառն, արհամարհեսցէ՛ զքեզ Տէր՝ չլինե՛լ թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի։
23 Կախարդութիւն անելը մեղք է, եւ կուռքերը միայն ցաւ ու տառապանք են պատճառում: Քանի որ արհամարհեցիր Տիրոջ խօսքը, Տէրն էլ քեզ պիտի մերժի իբրեւ Իսրայէլի թագաւոր»:
23 Քանզի ապստամբութիւնը կախարդութեան մեղքին պէս ու կամակորութիւնը կռապաշտութեան պէս* է. որովհետեւ դուն Տէրոջը խօսքը մերժեցիր, անիկա ալ քեզ մերժեց, որպէս զի թագաւոր չըլլաս»։
Զի [309]հմայք մեղք են, եւ ցաւս եւ աշխատութիւնս ածէ թերափդ ի վերայ``. զի արհամարհեցեր զբան Տեառն, արհամարհեսցէ զքեզ Տէր չլինել թագաւոր [310]ի վերայ Իսրայելի:

15:23: Զի հմայք մե՛ղք են, եւ ցա՛ւս եւ աշխատութիւնս ածէ թերա՛փդ ՚ի վերայ. զի արհամարհեցեր զբա՛ն Տեառն, արհամարհեսցէ՛ զքեզ Տէր՝ չլինե՛լ թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի։
23 Կախարդութիւն անելը մեղք է, եւ կուռքերը միայն ցաւ ու տառապանք են պատճառում: Քանի որ արհամարհեցիր Տիրոջ խօսքը, Տէրն էլ քեզ պիտի մերժի իբրեւ Իսրայէլի թագաւոր»:
23 Քանզի ապստամբութիւնը կախարդութեան մեղքին պէս ու կամակորութիւնը կռապաշտութեան պէս* է. որովհետեւ դուն Տէրոջը խօսքը մերժեցիր, անիկա ալ քեզ մերժեց, որպէս զի թագաւոր չըլլաս»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2315:23 ибо непокорность есть {такой же} грех, что волшебство, и противление {то же, что} идолопоклонство; за то, что ты отверг слово Господа, и Он отверг тебя, чтобы ты не был царем [над Израилем].
15:23 ὅτι οτι since; that ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault οἰώνισμά οιωνισμα be ὀδύνην οδυνη pain καὶ και and; even πόνους πονος pain θεραφιν θεραφις instigate; bring on ὅτι οτι since; that ἐξουδένωσας εξουδενοω set at naught τὸ ο the ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἐξουδενώσει εξουδενοω set at naught σε σε.1 you κύριος κυριος lord; master μὴ μη not εἶναι ειμι be βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
15:23 כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that חַטַּאת־ ḥaṭṭaṯ- חַטָּאת sin קֶ֨סֶם֙ qˈesem קֶסֶם divination מֶ֔רִי mˈerî מְרִי rebellion וְ wᵊ וְ and אָ֥וֶן ʔˌāwen אָוֶן wickedness וּ û וְ and תְרָפִ֖ים ṯᵊrāfˌîm תְּרָפִים teraphim הַפְצַ֑ר hafṣˈar פצר entreat יַ֗עַן yˈaʕan יַעַן motive מָאַ֨סְתָּ֙ māʔˈastā מאס retract אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דְּבַ֣ר dᵊvˈar דָּבָר word יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and יִּמְאָסְךָ֖ yyimʔāsᵊḵˌā מאס retract מִ mi מִן from מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
15:23. quoniam quasi peccatum ariolandi est repugnare et quasi scelus idolatriae nolle adquiescere pro eo ergo quod abiecisti sermonem Domini abiecit te ne sis rexBecause it is like the sin of witchcraft, to rebel: and like the crime of idolatry, to refuse to obey. Forasmuch, therefore, as thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord hath also rejected thee from being king.
23. For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as idolatry and teraphim. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from being king.
15:23. Therefore, it is like the sin of paganism to rebel. And it is like the crime of idolatry to refuse to obey. For this reason, therefore, because you have rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord has also rejected you from being king.”
15:23. For rebellion [is as] the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness [is as] iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from [being] king.
For rebellion [is as] the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness [is as] iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from [being] king:

15:23 ибо непокорность есть {такой же} грех, что волшебство, и противление {то же, что} идолопоклонство; за то, что ты отверг слово Господа, и Он отверг тебя, чтобы ты не был царем [над Израилем].
15:23
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἁμαρτία αμαρτια sin; fault
οἰώνισμά οιωνισμα be
ὀδύνην οδυνη pain
καὶ και and; even
πόνους πονος pain
θεραφιν θεραφις instigate; bring on
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐξουδένωσας εξουδενοω set at naught
τὸ ο the
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἐξουδενώσει εξουδενοω set at naught
σε σε.1 you
κύριος κυριος lord; master
μὴ μη not
εἶναι ειμι be
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
15:23
כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that
חַטַּאת־ ḥaṭṭaṯ- חַטָּאת sin
קֶ֨סֶם֙ qˈesem קֶסֶם divination
מֶ֔רִי mˈerî מְרִי rebellion
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָ֥וֶן ʔˌāwen אָוֶן wickedness
וּ û וְ and
תְרָפִ֖ים ṯᵊrāfˌîm תְּרָפִים teraphim
הַפְצַ֑ר hafṣˈar פצר entreat
יַ֗עַן yˈaʕan יַעַן motive
מָאַ֨סְתָּ֙ māʔˈastā מאס retract
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דְּבַ֣ר dᵊvˈar דָּבָר word
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְאָסְךָ֖ yyimʔāsᵊḵˌā מאס retract
מִ mi מִן from
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
15:23. quoniam quasi peccatum ariolandi est repugnare et quasi scelus idolatriae nolle adquiescere pro eo ergo quod abiecisti sermonem Domini abiecit te ne sis rex
Because it is like the sin of witchcraft, to rebel: and like the crime of idolatry, to refuse to obey. Forasmuch, therefore, as thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord hath also rejected thee from being king.
15:23. Therefore, it is like the sin of paganism to rebel. And it is like the crime of idolatry to refuse to obey. For this reason, therefore, because you have rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord has also rejected you from being king.”
15:23. For rebellion [is as] the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness [is as] iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from [being] king.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:23: For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry - This is no translation of those difficult words, כי חטאת קסם מרי ואון ותרפים הפצר ki chattath kesem meri veaven utheraphim haphtsar. It appears to me that the three nouns which occur first in the text refer each to the three last in order. Thus, חטאת chattath, Transgression, refers to און aven, Iniquity, which is the principle whence transgression springs. קסם kesem, Divination, refers to תרפים teraphim, consecrated images or telesms, vulgarly talismans, used in incantations. And מרי meri, Rebellion, refers evidently to הפצר haphstar, Stubbornness, whence rebellion springs. The meaning therefore of this difficult place may be the following: As transgression comes from iniquity, divination from teraphim, and rebellion from stubbornness, so, because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, he hath also rejected thee from being king. All the versions are different.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:24
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:23: The meaning is "Rebellion is as bad as the sin of divination, and stubbornness is as bad as worshipping false gods (iniquity), and teraphim (idolatry)."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:23: rebellion: Sa1 12:14, Sa1 12:15; Num 14:9; Deu 9:7, Deu 9:24; Jos 22:16-19; Job 34:37; Psa 107:11; Jer 28:16, Jer 29:32; Eze 2:5-8
witchcraft: Heb. divination, Exo 22:18; Lev 20:6, Lev 20:27; Deu 18:10, Deu 18:11; Isa 8:19, Isa 19:3; Rev 22:15
stubbornness: Co2 6:16; Gal 5:20; Rev 21:8
thou hast rejected: Sa1 2:30, Sa1 13:14, Sa1 16:1; Kg2 17:15-20; Ch1 28:9
Geneva 1599
For (i) rebellion [is as] the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness [is as] iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from [being] king.
(i) God hates nothing more than the disobedience of his commandment, even though the intent seems good to man.
John Gill
For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft,.... Or divination (e), in whatsoever way it was exercised; for there were various sorts of it among the Heathens, and all condemned by the law of God, Deut 18:10. Now rebellion against God, or disobeying his commands, though in things otherwise, were they not forbidden by him, lawful to be done, is as heinous a sin as to be guilty of witchcraft, or any kind of divination forbidden by the law of God, and deserves as sore a punishment:
and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry: for a man, when he has committed a sin, to persist in it obstinately, or to vindicate himself in it, and insist on his innocence, which was Saul's case, is as hateful to God as any iniquity whatever; yea, as bad as idolatry, or making use of the teraphim, as is the word here; of which see Hos 3:4 than which nothing is more abominable to the Lord:
because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord; disregarded his command, treated it with contempt and abhorrence:
he hath rejected thee from being king; not actually, for he continued to exercise kingly power and authority to his death, and was treated as a king by his subjects, and even by David, though anointed by the Lord; but the sentence of rejection was pronounced upon him, and the bestowal of the government on his posterity was cut off.
(e) "peccatum divinationis", Pagninus, Montanus, Vatablus; "ariolandi", V. L. "magiae", Munster, Tigurine version.
John Wesley
Rebellion - Disobedience to God's command. Stubbornness - Contumacy in sin, justifying it, and pleading for it. Iniquity - Or, the iniquity of idolatry. Rejected - Hath pronounced the sentence of rejection: for that he was not actually deposed by God before, plainly appears, because not only the people, but even David, after this, owned him as king. Those are unworthy to rule over men, who are not willing that God should rule over them.
15:2415:24: Եւ ասէ՛ Սաւուղ ցՍամուէլ. Մեղա՛յ զի անցի զբանիւ Տեառն, եւ զբանիւ քով. զի երկեա՛յ ՚ի ժողովրդենէն եւ լուա՛յ ձայնի նոցա։
24 Սաւուղն ասաց Սամուէլին. «Մեղանչեցի՝ զանց անելով Տիրոջ եւ քո խօսքերը:
24 Եւ Սաւուղ ըսաւ Սամուէլին. «Մեղք գործեցի, որ Տէրոջը հրամանը ու քու խօսքերդ զանց ըրի, քանզի ժողովուրդէն վախնալուս համար անոնց խօսքին մտիկ ըրի։
Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ ցՍամուէլ. Մեղայ զի անցի զբանիւ Տեառն եւ զբանիւ քով, զի երկեայ ի ժողովրդենէն եւ լուայ ձայնի նոցա:

15:24: Եւ ասէ՛ Սաւուղ ցՍամուէլ. Մեղա՛յ զի անցի զբանիւ Տեառն, եւ զբանիւ քով. զի երկեա՛յ ՚ի ժողովրդենէն եւ լուա՛յ ձայնի նոցա։
24 Սաւուղն ասաց Սամուէլին. «Մեղանչեցի՝ զանց անելով Տիրոջ եւ քո խօսքերը:
24 Եւ Սաւուղ ըսաւ Սամուէլին. «Մեղք գործեցի, որ Տէրոջը հրամանը ու քու խօսքերդ զանց ըրի, քանզի ժողովուրդէն վախնալուս համար անոնց խօսքին մտիկ ըրի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2415:24 И сказал Саул Самуилу: согрешил я, ибо преступил повеление Господа и слово твое; но я боялся народа и послушал голоса их;
15:24 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πρὸς προς to; toward Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil ἡμάρτηκα αμαρτανω sin ὅτι οτι since; that παρέβην παραβαινω transgress; overstep τὸν ο the λόγον λογος word; log κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the ῥῆμά ρημα statement; phrase σου σου of you; your ὅτι οτι since; that ἐφοβήθην φοβεω afraid; fear τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even ἤκουσα ακουω hear τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
15:24 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel חָטָ֔אתִי ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that עָבַ֥רְתִּי ʕāvˌartî עבר pass אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פִּֽי־ pˈî- פֶּה mouth יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דְּבָרֶ֑יךָ dᵊvārˈeʸḵā דָּבָר word כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that יָרֵ֨אתִי֙ yārˈēṯî ירא fear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עָ֔ם ʕˈām עַם people וָ wā וְ and אֶשְׁמַ֖ע ʔešmˌaʕ שׁמע hear בְּ bᵊ בְּ in קֹולָֽם׃ qôlˈām קֹול sound
15:24. dixitque Saul ad Samuhel peccavi quia praevaricatus sum sermonem Domini et verba tua timens populum et oboediens voci eorumAnd Saul said to Samuel: I have sinned, because I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words, fearing the people, and obeying their voice.
24. And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the LORD, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice.
15:24. And Saul said to Samuel: “I have sinned, for I have transgressed the word of the Lord, and your words, by fearing the people and obeying their voice.
15:24. And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the LORD, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice.
And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the LORD, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice:

15:24 И сказал Саул Самуилу: согрешил я, ибо преступил повеление Господа и слово твое; но я боялся народа и послушал голоса их;
15:24
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
ἡμάρτηκα αμαρτανω sin
ὅτι οτι since; that
παρέβην παραβαινω transgress; overstep
τὸν ο the
λόγον λογος word; log
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
ῥῆμά ρημα statement; phrase
σου σου of you; your
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐφοβήθην φοβεω afraid; fear
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
ἤκουσα ακουω hear
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
15:24
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
חָטָ֔אתִי ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
עָבַ֥רְתִּי ʕāvˌartî עבר pass
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פִּֽי־ pˈî- פֶּה mouth
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דְּבָרֶ֑יךָ dᵊvārˈeʸḵā דָּבָר word
כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that
יָרֵ֨אתִי֙ yārˈēṯî ירא fear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עָ֔ם ʕˈām עַם people
וָ וְ and
אֶשְׁמַ֖ע ʔešmˌaʕ שׁמע hear
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
קֹולָֽם׃ qôlˈām קֹול sound
15:24. dixitque Saul ad Samuhel peccavi quia praevaricatus sum sermonem Domini et verba tua timens populum et oboediens voci eorum
And Saul said to Samuel: I have sinned, because I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words, fearing the people, and obeying their voice.
15:24. And Saul said to Samuel: “I have sinned, for I have transgressed the word of the Lord, and your words, by fearing the people and obeying their voice.
15:24. And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the LORD, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
24-31: Саул сознавал, что он согрешил, нарушив волю Божию, но не чувствовал этого гpexa, не терзался внутренним очищающим раскаянием. Внешне честолюбивую душу Саула угнетала мысль не столько о том, что его может покинуть Господь, сколько о том, что его сейчас оставит разгневанный пророк Господень и своим уходом уронит его престиж пред князьями и народом. Щадя не Саула, а честь еврейского царя, Самуил остался и совершил положенное жертвоприношение.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Saul's Dethronement Foretold. B. C. 1065.

24 And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the LORD, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice. 25 Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD. 26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: for thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, and the LORD hath rejected thee from being king over Israel. 27 And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent. 28 And Samuel said unto him, The LORD hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, that is better than thou. 29 And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not a man, that he should repent. 30 Then he said, I have sinned: yet honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD thy God. 31 So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul worshipped the LORD.
Saul is at length brought to put himself into the dress of the penitent; but it is too evident that he only acts the part of a penitent, and is not one indeed. Observe,
I. How poorly he expressed his repentance. It was with much ado that he was made sensible of his fault, and not till he was threatened with being deposed. This touched him in a tender part. Then he began to relent, and not till then. When Samuel told him he was rejected from being king, then he said, I have sinned, v. 24. His confession was not free nor ingenuous, but extorted by the rack, and forced from him. We observe here several bad signs of the hypocrisy of his repentance, and that it came short even of Ahab's. 1. He made his application to Samuel only, and seemed most solicitous to stand right in his opinion and to gain his favour. He makes a little god of him, only to preserve his reputation with the people, because they all knew Samuel to be a prophet, and the man that had been the instrument of his preferment. Thinking it would please Samuel, and be a sort of bribe to him, he puts it into his confession: I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord and thy word; as if he had been in God's stead, v. 24. David, though convinced by the ministry of Nathan, yet, in his confession, has his eye to God alone, not to Nathan. Ps. li. 4 Against thee only have I sinned. But Saul, ignorantly enough, confesses his sin as a transgression of Samuel's word; whereas his word was no other than a declaration of the commandment of the Lord. He also applies to Samuel for forgiveness (v. 25): I pray thee, pardon my sin; as if any could forgive sin but God only. Those wretchedly deceive themselves who, when they have fallen into scandalous sin, think it enough to make their peace with the church and their ministers, by the show and plausible profession of repentance, without taking care to make their peace with God by the sincerity of it. The most charitable construction we can put upon this of Saul is to suppose that he looked upon Samuel as a sort of mediator between him and God, and intended an address to God in his application to him. However, it was very weak. 2. He excused his fault even in the confession of it, and that is never the fashion of a true penitent (v. 24): I did it because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice. We have reason enough to think that it was purely his own doing and not the people's; however, if they were forward to do it, it is plain, by what we have read before, that he knew how to keep up his authority among them and did not stand in any awe of them. So that the excuse was false and frivolous; whatever he pretended, he did not really fear the people. But it is common for sinners, in excusing their faults, to plead the thoughts and workings of their own minds, because those are things which, how groundless soever, no man can disprove; but they forget that God searchest the heart. 3. All his care was to save his credit, and preserve his interest in the people, lest they should revolt from him, or at least despise him. Therefore he courts Samuel with so much earnestness (v. 25) to turn again with him, and assist in a public thanksgiving for the victory. Very importunate he was in this matter when he laid hold on the skirt of his mantle to detain him (v. 27), not that he cared for Samuel, but he feared that if Samuel forsook him the people would do so too. Many seem zealously affected to good ministers and good people only for the sake of their own interest and reputation, while in heart they hate them. But his expression was very gross when he said (v. 30), I have sinned, yet honour me, I pray thee, before my people. Is this the language of a penitent? No, but the contrary: "I have sinned, shame me now, for to me belongs shame, and no man can loathe me so much as I loathe myself." Yet how often do we meet with the copies of this hypocrisy of Saul! It is very common for those who are convicted of sin to show themselves very solicitous to be honoured before the people. Whereas he that has lost the honour of an innocent can pretend to no other than that of a penitent, and it is the honour of a penitent to take shame to himself.
II. How little he got by these thin shows of repentance. What point did he gain by them? 1. Samuel repeated the sentence passed upon him, so far was he from giving any hopes of the repeal of it, v. 26, the same with v. 23. He that covers his sins shall never prosper, Prov. xxviii. 13. Samuel refused to turn back with him, but turned about to go away, v. 27. As the thing appeared to him upon the first view, he thought it altogether unfit for him so far to countenance one whom God had rejected as to join with him in giving thanks to God for a victory which was made to serve rather Saul's covetousness than God's glory. Yet afterwards he did turn again with him (v. 31), upon further thoughts, and probably by divine direction, either to prevent a mutiny among the people or perhaps not to do honour to Saul (for, though Saul worshipped the Lord, v. 31, it is not said Samuel presided in that worship), but to do justice on Agag, v. 32. 2. He illustrated the sentence by a sign, which Saul himself, by his rudeness, gave occasion for. When Samuel was turning from him he tore his clothes to detain him (v. 27), so loth was he to part with the prophet; but Samuel put a construction upon this accident which none but a prophet could do. He made it to signify the rending of the kingdom from him (v. 28), and that, like this, was his own doing. "He hath rent it from thee, and given it to a neighbour better than thou," namely, to David, who afterwards, upon occasion, cut off the skirt of Saul's robe (1 Sam. xxiv. 4), upon which Saul said (1 Sam. xxiv. 20), I know that thou shalt surely be king, perhaps remembering this sign, the tearing of the skirt of Samuel's mantle. 3. He ratified it by a solemn declaration of its being irreversible (v. 29): The Strength of Israel will not lie. The Eternity or Victory of Israel, so some read it; the holy One, so the Arabic; the most noble One, so the Syriac; the triumphant King of Israel, so bishop Patrick. "He is determined to depose thee, and he will not change his purpose. He is not a man that should repent." Men are fickle and alter their minds, feeble and cannot effect their purposes; something happens which they could not foresee, by which their measures are broken. But with God it is not so. God has sometimes repented of the evil which he thought to have done, repentance was hidden from Saul, and therefore hidden from God's eyes.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:24: I have sinned - because I feared the people - This was the best excuse he could make for himself; but had he feared God more, he need have feared the People less.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:25
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:24: I have sinned - Compare Sa1 15:25, Sa1 15:30. How was it that these repeated confessions were unavailing to obtain forgiveness, when David's was? (See the marginal reference.) Because Saul only shrank from the punishment of his sin. David shrank in abhorrence from the sin itself Psa 51:4.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:24: I have sinned: Sa1 15:30; Exo 9:27, Exo 10:16; Num 22:34; Sa2 12:13; Mat 27:4
I feared: Sa1 15:9, Sa1 15:15; Exo 23:2; Job 31:34; Pro 29:25; Isa 51:12, Isa 51:13; Luk 23:20-25; Gal 1:10; Rev 21:8
obeyed: Sa1 2:29; Gen 3:12, Gen 3:17; Jer 38:5
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

This sentence made so powerful an impression upon Saul, that he confessed, "I have sinned: for I have transgressed the command of the Lord and thy words, because I feared the people, and hearkened to their voice." But these last words, with which he endeavoured to make his sin appear as small as possible, show that the consciousness of his guilt did not go very deep. Even if the people had really desired that the best of the cattle should be spared, he ought not as king to have given his consent to their wish, since God had commanded that they should all be banned (i.e., destroyed); and even though he has yielded from weakness, this weakness could not lessen his guilt before God. This repentance, therefore, was rather the effect of alarm at the rejection which had been announced to him, than the fruit of any genuine consciousness of sin. "It was not true and serious repentance, or the result of genuine sorrow of heart because he had offended God, but was merely repentance of the lips arising from fear of losing the kingdom, and of incurring public disgrace" (C. v. Lapide). This is apparent even from 1Kings 15:25, but still more from 1Kings 15:30. In 1Kings 15:25 he not only entreats Samuel for the forgiveness of his sin, but says, "Return with me, that I may pray to the Lord." The שׁוּב presupposes that Samuel was about to go away after the executing his commission. Saul entreated him to remain that he might pray, i.e., not only in order to obtain for him the forgiveness of his sin through his intercession, but, according to 1Kings 15:30, to show him honour before the elders of the people and before Israel, that his rejection might not be known.
John Gill
And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned,.... This confession of his sin does not appear to be ingenuous, cordial, and sincere, and was made chiefly for the sake of getting the sentence of rejecting him from being king reversed:
for I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words; which last seems to be added to collogue with Samuel, and to ingratiate himself with him; and Abarbinel thinks that Saul suspected that Samuel had aggravated the matter of himself, and that he did not really transgress the words of the Lord, but as the words of Samuel; and therefore according to the words of Samuel he had sinned, but not according to the words of the Lord only:
because I feared the people; Doeg the Edomite, who was reckoned as all of them, Jarchi says: this was a mere excuse of Saul's, he stood in no fear of the people, he kept them in awe, and did as he would with them, as a sovereign prince:
and obeyed their voice; in sparing the best of the cattle; so be pretended, when it was his own will, and the effect of his covetousness.
John Wesley
I have sinned - It does by no means appear, that Saul acts the hypocrite herein, in assigning a false cause of his disobedience. Rather, he nakedly declares the thing as it was.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
I have sinned . . . turn again with me, that I may worship the Lord--The erring, but proud and obstinate monarch was now humbled. He was conscience-smitten for the moment, but his confession proceeded not from sincere repentance, but from a sense of danger and desire of averting the sentence denounced against him. For the sake of public appearance, he besought Samuel not to allow their serious differences to transpire, but to join with him in a public act of worship. Under the influence of his painfully agitated feelings, he designed to offer sacrifice, partly to express his gratitude for the recent victory, and partly to implore mercy and a reversal of his doom. It was, from another angle, a politic scheme, that Samuel might be betrayed into a countenancing of his design in reserving the cattle for sacrificing. Samuel declined to accompany him.
I feared the people, and obeyed their voice--This was a different reason from the former he had assigned. It was the language of a man driven to extremities, and even had it been true, the principles expounded by Samuel showed that it could have been no extenuation of the offense. The prophet then pronounced the irreversible sentence of the rejection of Saul and his family. He was judicially cut off for his disobedience.
15:2515:25: Եւ արդ՝ բա՛րձ զմեղս իմ, եւ դարձի՛ր ընդ իս, եւ պագի՛ց երկիր Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում։
25 Վախեցայ ժողովրդից եւ նրա ձայնին անսացի: Արդ, ների՛ր իմ մեղքը, ինձ հետ վերադարձի՛ր, որ քո Տէր Աստծո՛ւն երկրպագեմ»:
25 Ու հիմա կ’աղաչեմ, իմ յանցանքս ներէ եւ ինծի հետ դարձիր, որպէս զի Տէրոջը երկրպագութիւն ընեմ»։
Եւ արդ բարձ զմեղս իմ, եւ դարձիր ընդ իս, եւ պագից երկիր Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում:

15:25: Եւ արդ՝ բա՛րձ զմեղս իմ, եւ դարձի՛ր ընդ իս, եւ պագի՛ց երկիր Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում։
25 Վախեցայ ժողովրդից եւ նրա ձայնին անսացի: Արդ, ների՛ր իմ մեղքը, ինձ հետ վերադարձի՛ր, որ քո Տէր Աստծո՛ւն երկրպագեմ»:
25 Ու հիմա կ’աղաչեմ, իմ յանցանքս ներէ եւ ինծի հետ դարձիր, որպէս զի Տէրոջը երկրպագութիւն ընեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2515:25 теперь же сними с меня грех мой и воротись со мною, чтобы я поклонился Господу [Богу твоему].
15:25 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present ἆρον αιρω lift; remove δὴ δη in fact τὸ ο the ἁμάρτημά αμαρτημα sinfulness μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἀνάστρεψον αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my καὶ και and; even προσκυνήσω προσκυνεω worship κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master τῷ ο the θεῷ θεος God σου σου of you; your
15:25 וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֕ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now שָׂ֥א śˌā נשׂא lift נָ֖א nˌā נָא yeah אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חַטָּאתִ֑י ḥaṭṭāṯˈî חַטָּאת sin וְ wᵊ וְ and שׁ֣וּב šˈûv שׁוב return עִמִּ֔י ʕimmˈî עִם with וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶֽשְׁתַּחֲוֶ֖ה ʔˈeštaḥᵃwˌeh חוה bow down לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
15:25. sed nunc porta quaeso peccatum meum et revertere mecum ut adorem DominumBut now bear, I beseech thee, my sin, and return with me, that I may adore the Lord.
25. Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD.
15:25. But now, I beg you, to bear my sin, and to return with me, so that I may adore the Lord.”
15:25. Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD.
Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD:

15:25 теперь же сними с меня грех мой и воротись со мною, чтобы я поклонился Господу [Богу твоему].
15:25
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ἆρον αιρω lift; remove
δὴ δη in fact
τὸ ο the
ἁμάρτημά αμαρτημα sinfulness
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ἀνάστρεψον αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
καὶ και and; even
προσκυνήσω προσκυνεω worship
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
τῷ ο the
θεῷ θεος God
σου σου of you; your
15:25
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֕ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
שָׂ֥א śˌā נשׂא lift
נָ֖א nˌā נָא yeah
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חַטָּאתִ֑י ḥaṭṭāṯˈî חַטָּאת sin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שׁ֣וּב šˈûv שׁוב return
עִמִּ֔י ʕimmˈî עִם with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶֽשְׁתַּחֲוֶ֖ה ʔˈeštaḥᵃwˌeh חוה bow down
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
15:25. sed nunc porta quaeso peccatum meum et revertere mecum ut adorem Dominum
But now bear, I beseech thee, my sin, and return with me, that I may adore the Lord.
15:25. But now, I beg you, to bear my sin, and to return with me, so that I may adore the Lord.”
15:25. Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:25: Pardon my sin - Literally, bear my sin; take it away; forgive what I have done against thee, and be my intercessor with God, that he may forgive my offense against him; turn again with me, that I may worship the Lord.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:26
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:25: pardon: Exo 10:17
Geneva 1599
Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my (k) sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD.
(k) This was not true repentance, but deceit out of fear for the loss of his kingdom.
John Gill
Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin,.... It can hardly be thought that Saul was so ignorant as to imagine that Samuel could pardon his sin, as committed against God, which none but God can do, but that he would forgive it, so far as he had offended him; or rather his meaning is, that as he was a prophet of the Lord, and had great interest in him, that he would make use of it on his behalf, and pray to God that his sin might be forgiven him, and the sentence reversed concerning his rejection from the kingdom; which perhaps is the chief thing he means by the pardon of his sin, which sometimes means no more than averting a threatened judgment, or freedom from punishment:
and turn again with me; to Gilgal, for he was come out from thence to meet Samuel, having heard that he was coming:
that I may worship the Lord: by offering sacrifice, either in thankfulness for the victory obtained, or to atone for his sin, and seek pardon for it, or both; this he thought would be a motive and inducement to Samuel to go along with him.
John Wesley
Pardon my sin - Neither can it be proved that there was any hypocrisy in this. Rather charity requires us to believe, that he sincerely desired pardon, both from God and man, as he now knew, he had sinned against both.
15:2615:26: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Ո՛չ դարձայց ընդ քեզ, զի արհամարհեցեր զբանն Տեառն. եւ արհամարհեսցէ՛ զքեզ Տէր չլինե՛լ թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի[2988]։ [2988] Յայլս պակասի. Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Ո՛չ դար՛՛։
26 Սամուէլն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Ես քեզ հետ չեմ վերադառնայ, քանզի արհամարհեցիր Տիրոջ խօսքը, եւ Տէրը քեզ մերժեց իբրեւ Իսրայէլի թագաւոր»:
26 Եւ Սամուէլ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Ես քեզի հետ չեմ դառնար. քանզի դուն Տէրոջը խօսքը մերժեցիր, Տէրն ալ քեզ մերժեց՝ որպէս զի Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր չըլլաս»։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Ոչ դարձայց ընդ քեզ. զի արհամարհեցեր զբանն Տեառն, եւ արհամարհեսցէ զքեզ Տէր չլինել թագաւոր ի վերայ Իսրայելի:

15:26: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Ո՛չ դարձայց ընդ քեզ, զի արհամարհեցեր զբանն Տեառն. եւ արհամարհեսցէ՛ զքեզ Տէր չլինե՛լ թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի[2988]։
[2988] Յայլս պակասի. Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցՍաւուղ. Ո՛չ դար՛՛։
26 Սամուէլն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Ես քեզ հետ չեմ վերադառնայ, քանզի արհամարհեցիր Տիրոջ խօսքը, եւ Տէրը քեզ մերժեց իբրեւ Իսրայէլի թագաւոր»:
26 Եւ Սամուէլ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Ես քեզի հետ չեմ դառնար. քանզի դուն Տէրոջը խօսքը մերժեցիր, Տէրն ալ քեզ մերժեց՝ որպէս զի Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր չըլլաս»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2615:26 И отвечал Самуил Саулу: не ворочусь я с тобою, ибо ты отверг слово Господа, и Господь отверг тебя, чтобы ты не был царем над Израилем.
15:26 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul οὐκ ου not ἀναστρέφω αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back μετὰ μετα with; amid σοῦ σου of you; your ὅτι οτι since; that ἐξουδένωσας εξουδενοω set at naught τὸ ο the ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἐξουδενώσει εξουδενοω set at naught σε σε.1 you κύριος κυριος lord; master τοῦ ο the μὴ μη not εἶναι ειμι be βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
15:26 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not אָשׁ֖וּב ʔāšˌûv שׁוב return עִמָּ֑ךְ ʕimmˈāḵ עִם with כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that מָאַ֨סְתָּה֙ māʔˈastā מאס retract אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דְּבַ֣ר dᵊvˈar דָּבָר word יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and יִּמְאָסְךָ֣ yyimʔāsᵊḵˈā מאס retract יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH מִ mi מִן from הְיֹ֥ות hᵊyˌôṯ היה be מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
15:26. et ait Samuhel ad Saul non revertar tecum quia proiecisti sermonem Domini et proiecit te Dominus ne sis rex super IsrahelAnd Samuel said to Saul: I will not return with thee, because thou hath rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected thee from being king over Israel.
26. And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: for thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, and the LORD hath rejected thee from being king over Israel.
15:26. And Samuel said to Saul: “I will not return with you. For you have rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord has rejected you from being king over Israel.”
15:26. And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: for thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, and the LORD hath rejected thee from being king over Israel.
And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: for thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, and the LORD hath rejected thee from being king over Israel:

15:26 И отвечал Самуил Саулу: не ворочусь я с тобою, ибо ты отверг слово Господа, и Господь отверг тебя, чтобы ты не был царем над Израилем.
15:26
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
οὐκ ου not
ἀναστρέφω αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
μετὰ μετα with; amid
σοῦ σου of you; your
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐξουδένωσας εξουδενοω set at naught
τὸ ο the
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἐξουδενώσει εξουδενοω set at naught
σε σε.1 you
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τοῦ ο the
μὴ μη not
εἶναι ειμι be
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
15:26
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
אָשׁ֖וּב ʔāšˌûv שׁוב return
עִמָּ֑ךְ ʕimmˈāḵ עִם with
כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that
מָאַ֨סְתָּה֙ māʔˈastā מאס retract
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דְּבַ֣ר dᵊvˈar דָּבָר word
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְאָסְךָ֣ yyimʔāsᵊḵˈā מאס retract
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
מִ mi מִן from
הְיֹ֥ות hᵊyˌôṯ היה be
מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
15:26. et ait Samuhel ad Saul non revertar tecum quia proiecisti sermonem Domini et proiecit te Dominus ne sis rex super Israhel
And Samuel said to Saul: I will not return with thee, because thou hath rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected thee from being king over Israel.
15:26. And Samuel said to Saul: “I will not return with you. For you have rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord has rejected you from being king over Israel.”
15:26. And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: for thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, and the LORD hath rejected thee from being king over Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:26: I will not return with thee - I cannot acknowledge thee as king, seeing the Lord hath rejected thee.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:29
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:26: I will not: Sa1 15:31; Gen 42:38, Gen 43:11-14; Luk 24:28, Luk 24:29; Jo2 1:11
for thou: Sa1 15:23, Sa1 2:30, Sa1 13:14, Sa1 16:1; Jer 6:19; Hos 4:6
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

This request Samuel refused, repeating at the same time the sentence of rejection, and turned to depart. "Then Saul laid hold of the lappet of his mantle (i.e., his upper garment), and it tore" (lit. was torn off). That the Niphal ויּקּרע is correct, and is not to be altered into אתהּ ויּקרע, "Saul tore off the lappet," according to the rendering of the lxx, as Thenius supposes, is evident from the explanation which Samuel gave of the occurrence (1Kings 15:28): "Jehovah hath torn the sovereignty of Israel from thee to-day, and given it to thy neighbour, who is better than thou." As Saul was about to hold back the prophet by force, that he might obtain from him a revocation of the divine sentence, the tearing of the mantle, which took place accidentally, and evidently without any such intention on the part of Saul, was to serve as a sign of the rending away of the sovereignty from him. Samuel did not yet know to whom Jehovah would give it; he therefore used the expression לרעך, as רע is applied to any one with whom a person associates. To confirm his own words, he adds in 1Kings 15:29 : "And also the Trust of Israel doth not lie and doth not repent, for He is not a man to repent." נצח signifies constancy, endurance, then confidence, trust, because a man can trust in what is constant. This meaning is to be retained here, where the word is used as a name for God, and not the meaning gloria, which is taken in 1Chron 29:11 from the Aramaean usage of speech, and would be altogether unsuitable here, where the context suggests the idea of unchangeableness. For a man's repentance or regret arises from his changeableness, from the fluctuations in his desires and actions. This is never the case with God; consequently He is ישׂראל נצח, the unchangeable One, in whom Israel can trust, since He does not lie or deceive, or repent of His purposes. These words are spoken θεοπρεπῶς (theomorphically), whereas in 1Kings 15:11 and other passages, which speak of God as repenting, the words are to be understood ἀνθρωποπαθῶς (anthropomorphically; cf. Num 23:19).
John Gill
And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee,.... Not being satisfied with his repentance and confession, he still extenuating his sin, and laying the blame of it on the people. This he said by way of resentment, and as expressing his indignation at him, though he afterwards did return with him on a change of his mind; which a good man may be allowed to make, without any imputation of falsehood or a lie unto him:
for thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected thee from being king over Israel; which is repeated from 1Kings 15:23 for the confirmation of it, and to let Saul know that his pretended confession and repentance had made no alteration in the decree and sentence of God respecting the kingdom.
John Wesley
I will not - This was no lie, though he afterwards returned, because he spoke what he meant; his words and his intentions agreed together, though afterwards he saw reason to change his intentions. Compare Gen 19:2-3. This may relieve many perplexed consciences, who think themselves obliged to do what they have said they would do, though they see just cause to change their minds. Hath rejected thee, &c. - But he does not say, he "hath rejected thee from salvation." And who besides hath authority to say so?
15:2715:27: Եւ դարձոյց Սամուէլ զերեսս իւր ՚ի գնալ. եւ բո՛ւռն եհար Սաւուղ զտտնո՛յ կրկնոցի նորա եւ պատառեա՛ց զնա։
27 Սամուէլը երեսը դարձրեց, որ գնայ, բայց Սաւուղը բռնեց նրա թիկնոցի ծայրից ու պատռեց այն:
27 Ու Սամուէլ դարձաւ որ Սաւուղին քովէն երթայ. բայց անիկա անոր վերարկուին ծայրէն բռնեց, որ պատռեցաւ։
Եւ դարձոյց Սամուէլ զերեսս իւր ի գնալ, եւ բուռն եհար Սաւուղ զտտնոյ կրկնոցի նորա եւ [311]պատառեաց զնա:

15:27: Եւ դարձոյց Սամուէլ զերեսս իւր ՚ի գնալ. եւ բո՛ւռն եհար Սաւուղ զտտնո՛յ կրկնոցի նորա եւ պատառեա՛ց զնա։
27 Սամուէլը երեսը դարձրեց, որ գնայ, բայց Սաւուղը բռնեց նրա թիկնոցի ծայրից ու պատռեց այն:
27 Ու Սամուէլ դարձաւ որ Սաւուղին քովէն երթայ. բայց անիկա անոր վերարկուին ծայրէն բռնեց, որ պատռեցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2715:27 И обратился Самуил, чтобы уйти. Но [Саул] ухватился за край одежды его и разодрал ее.
15:27 καὶ και and; even ἀπέστρεψεν αποστρεφω turn away; alienate Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil τὸ ο the πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τοῦ ο the ἀπελθεῖν απερχομαι go off; go away καὶ και and; even ἐκράτησεν κρατεω seize; retain Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul τοῦ ο the πτερυγίου πτερυγιον pinnacle; flap τῆς ο the διπλοΐδος διπλοις he; him καὶ και and; even διέρρηξεν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear αὐτό αυτος he; him
15:27 וַ wa וְ and יִּסֹּ֥ב yyissˌōv סבב turn שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel לָ lā לְ to לֶ֑כֶת lˈeḵeṯ הלך walk וַ wa וְ and יַּחֲזֵ֥ק yyaḥᵃzˌēq חזק be strong בִּ bi בְּ in כְנַף־ ḵᵊnaf- כָּנָף wing מְעִילֹ֖ו mᵊʕîlˌô מְעִיל coat וַ wa וְ and יִּקָּרַֽע׃ yyiqqārˈaʕ קרע tear
15:27. et conversus est Samuhel ut abiret ille autem adprehendit summitatem pallii eius quae et scissa estAnd Samuel turned about to go away: but he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent.
27. And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold upon the skirt of his robe, and it rent.
15:27. And Samuel turned away, so that he might depart. But Saul took hold of the edge of his cloak, and it tore.
15:27. And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent.
And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent:

15:27 И обратился Самуил, чтобы уйти. Но [Саул] ухватился за край одежды его и разодрал ее.
15:27
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστρεψεν αποστρεφω turn away; alienate
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
τὸ ο the
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τοῦ ο the
ἀπελθεῖν απερχομαι go off; go away
καὶ και and; even
ἐκράτησεν κρατεω seize; retain
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
τοῦ ο the
πτερυγίου πτερυγιον pinnacle; flap
τῆς ο the
διπλοΐδος διπλοις he; him
καὶ και and; even
διέρρηξεν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
αὐτό αυτος he; him
15:27
וַ wa וְ and
יִּסֹּ֥ב yyissˌōv סבב turn
שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
לָ לְ to
לֶ֑כֶת lˈeḵeṯ הלך walk
וַ wa וְ and
יַּחֲזֵ֥ק yyaḥᵃzˌēq חזק be strong
בִּ bi בְּ in
כְנַף־ ḵᵊnaf- כָּנָף wing
מְעִילֹ֖ו mᵊʕîlˌô מְעִיל coat
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקָּרַֽע׃ yyiqqārˈaʕ קרע tear
15:27. et conversus est Samuhel ut abiret ille autem adprehendit summitatem pallii eius quae et scissa est
And Samuel turned about to go away: but he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent.
15:27. And Samuel turned away, so that he might depart. But Saul took hold of the edge of his cloak, and it tore.
15:27. And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
And as Samuel turned about to go away,.... From Saul, a different way from Gilgal, perhaps towards his own city Ramah, with an intention to have nothing more to say to Saul, or to do with him, or to see his face no more; so displeased was he with him:
he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle; in order to detain him, and prevent his departure from him, and his going a different way:
and it rent; Samuel twitching away from him with great vehemence and warmth. The Jewish (f) Rabbins are divided about this, whose skirt was rent; some say it was Samuel that rent the skirt of Saul, and by this signified to him, that he that cut off the skirt of his garment should reign in his stead; whereby Saul knew that David would be king when he cut off the skirt of his robe, 1Kings 24:4, others, that Samuel rent the skirt of his own mantle himself, which is the way of good men when things are not right; but the plain sense is, that Saul rent the skirt of Samuel's mantle, which, when Samuel saw, he understood what that rent was a sign of, as expressed in the following verse.
(f) Midrash Schemuel, sect. 18. apud Jarchi, Kimchi & Abarbinel in loc.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle--the moil, upper tunic, official robe. In an agony of mental excitement, he took hold of the prophet's dress to detain him; the rending of the mantle [1Kings 15:27] was adroitly pointed to as a significant and mystical representation of his severance from the throne.
15:2815:28: Եւ ասէ ցնա Սամուէլ. Պատառեաց Տէր զթագաւորութիւնդ ՚ի ձեռաց քոց յԻսրայէլէ այսօր, եւ տացէ՛ զդա ընկերի քում լաւագունի՛ քան զքեզ։
28 Սամուէլն ասաց նրան. «Տէրն այսօր քո վրայից վերցրեց Իսրայէլի թագաւորութիւնը եւ այն տալու է քեզանից լաւ ընկերոջդ:
28 Այն ատեն Սամուէլ անոր ըսաւ. «Տէրը այսօր քու վրայէդ Իսրայէլի թագաւորութիւնը պատռեց ու զանիկա քեզմէ աղէկ եղող ընկերիդ տուաւ։
Եւ ասէ ցնա Սամուէլ. Պատառեաց Տէր զթագաւորութիւնդ ի ձեռաց քոց յԻսրայելէ այսօր, եւ տացէ զդա ընկերի քում լաւագունի քան զքեզ:

15:28: Եւ ասէ ցնա Սամուէլ. Պատառեաց Տէր զթագաւորութիւնդ ՚ի ձեռաց քոց յԻսրայէլէ այսօր, եւ տացէ՛ զդա ընկերի քում լաւագունի՛ քան զքեզ։
28 Սամուէլն ասաց նրան. «Տէրն այսօր քո վրայից վերցրեց Իսրայէլի թագաւորութիւնը եւ այն տալու է քեզանից լաւ ընկերոջդ:
28 Այն ատեն Սամուէլ անոր ըսաւ. «Տէրը այսօր քու վրայէդ Իսրայէլի թագաւորութիւնը պատռեց ու զանիկա քեզմէ աղէկ եղող ընկերիդ տուաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2815:28 Тогда сказал Самуил: ныне отторг Господь царство Израильское от тебя и отдал его ближнему твоему, лучшему тебя;
15:28 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil διέρρηξεν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear κύριος κυριος lord; master τὴν ο the βασιλείαν βασιλεια realm; kingdom Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρός χειρ hand σου σου of you; your σήμερον σημερον today; present καὶ και and; even δώσει διδωμι give; deposit αὐτὴν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the πλησίον πλησιον near; neighbor σου σου of you; your τῷ ο the ἀγαθῷ αγαθος good ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for σέ σε.1 you
15:28 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֵלָיו֙ ʔēlāʸw אֶל to שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel קָרַ֨ע qārˌaʕ קרע tear יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מַמְלְכ֧וּת mamlᵊḵˈûṯ מַמְלָכוּת kingdom יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מֵ mē מִן from עָלֶ֖יךָ ʕālˌeʸḵā עַל upon הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֑ום yyˈôm יֹום day וּ û וְ and נְתָנָ֕הּ nᵊṯānˈāh נתן give לְ lᵊ לְ to רֵעֲךָ֖ rēʕᵃḵˌā רֵעַ fellow הַ ha הַ the טֹּ֥וב ṭṭˌôv טֹוב good מִמֶּֽךָּ׃ mimmˈekkā מִן from
15:28. et ait ad eum Samuhel scidit Dominus regnum Israhel a te hodie et tradidit illud proximo tuo meliori teAnd Samuel said to him: The Lord hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to thy neighbour who is better than thee.
28. And Samuel said unto him, The LORD hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, that is better than thou.
15:28. And Samuel said to him: “The Lord has torn the kingdom of Israel away from you this day. And he has delivered it to your neighbor, who is better than you are.
15:28. And Samuel said unto him, The LORD hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, [that is] better than thou.
And Samuel said unto him, The LORD hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, [that is] better than thou:

15:28 Тогда сказал Самуил: ныне отторг Господь царство Израильское от тебя и отдал его ближнему твоему, лучшему тебя;
15:28
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
διέρρηξεν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τὴν ο the
βασιλείαν βασιλεια realm; kingdom
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρός χειρ hand
σου σου of you; your
σήμερον σημερον today; present
καὶ και and; even
δώσει διδωμι give; deposit
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
πλησίον πλησιον near; neighbor
σου σου of you; your
τῷ ο the
ἀγαθῷ αγαθος good
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
σέ σε.1 you
15:28
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אֵלָיו֙ ʔēlāʸw אֶל to
שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
קָרַ֨ע qārˌaʕ קרע tear
יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מַמְלְכ֧וּת mamlᵊḵˈûṯ מַמְלָכוּת kingdom
יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מֵ מִן from
עָלֶ֖יךָ ʕālˌeʸḵā עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֑ום yyˈôm יֹום day
וּ û וְ and
נְתָנָ֕הּ nᵊṯānˈāh נתן give
לְ lᵊ לְ to
רֵעֲךָ֖ rēʕᵃḵˌā רֵעַ fellow
הַ ha הַ the
טֹּ֥וב ṭṭˌôv טֹוב good
מִמֶּֽךָּ׃ mimmˈekkā מִן from
15:28. et ait ad eum Samuhel scidit Dominus regnum Israhel a te hodie et tradidit illud proximo tuo meliori te
And Samuel said to him: The Lord hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to thy neighbour who is better than thee.
15:28. And Samuel said to him: “The Lord has torn the kingdom of Israel away from you this day. And he has delivered it to your neighbor, who is better than you are.
15:28. And Samuel said unto him, The LORD hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, [that is] better than thou.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:28: The Lord: Sa1 28:17, Sa1 28:18; Kg1 11:30, Kg1 11:31
hath given: Sa1 2:7, Sa1 2:8; Jer 27:5, Jer 27:6; Dan 4:17, Dan 4:32; Joh 19:11; Rom 13:1
a neighbour: Sa1 13:14, Sa1 16:12; Act 13:22
Geneva 1599
And Samuel said unto him, The LORD hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a (l) neighbour of thine, [that is] better than thou.
(l) That is, to David.
John Gill
And Samuel said unto him, the Lord hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day,.... Seeing his mantle rent by Saul, he took occasion from thence to predict, and no doubt it was impressed on his mind by the Spirit of God, that his kingdom should be in a like manner rent from him, on account of his own evil conduct and behaviour; and from this day forward he might expect it; the sentence was gone forth from God, and it would not be reversed; and by a like sign was signified the rending of the ten tribes from the kingdom of Solomon in his son Rehoboam, 3Kings 11:30,
and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, that is better than thou; who was David, a man after God's own heart, that would fulfil his will, who was more holy, just, and wise than Saul; whose works were better and righter than his, as the Targum; who was an Israelite, of the same nation and religion as he, and so his neighbour; and though he was not of the same tribe, yet of a neighbouring tribe; Benjamin, and Judah, of which tribe David was, joining closely to one another. It is highly probable that at this time Samuel knew not personally who he was that was designed to be made king in his room, though under the direction of the Spirit of God he thus describes him; for after this he is bid to go to Jesse's family, from thence to anoint a king, and several passed before him ere the Lord pointed out the proper person to him.
15:2915:29: Եւ բաժանեսցի Իսրայէլ ընդ երկու. եւ ո՛չ դարձցի, եւ ո՛չ զղջասցի Տէր. զի ո՛չ եթէ իբրեւ զմա՛րդ է ՚ի զղջանալ. ինքնի՛ն սպառնասցի։
29 Իսրայէլը երկու մասի է բաժանուելու, եւ Տէրն իր խօսքից յետ չի դառնալու ու չի զղջալու, քանզի նա մարդ չէ, որ զղջայ:
29 Իսրայէլի Ապաւէնը սուտ չի խօսիր ու չի զղջար. քանզի անիկա մարդ չէ՝ որ զղջայ»։
[312]Եւ բաժանեսցի Իսրայէլ ընդ երկու. եւ ոչ դարձցի եւ ոչ զղջասցի Տէր.`` զի ոչ եթէ իբրեւ զմարդ է ի զղջանալ. [313]ինքնին սպառնասցի:

15:29: Եւ բաժանեսցի Իսրայէլ ընդ երկու. եւ ո՛չ դարձցի, եւ ո՛չ զղջասցի Տէր. զի ո՛չ եթէ իբրեւ զմա՛րդ է ՚ի զղջանալ. ինքնի՛ն սպառնասցի։
29 Իսրայէլը երկու մասի է բաժանուելու, եւ Տէրն իր խօսքից յետ չի դառնալու ու չի զղջալու, քանզի նա մարդ չէ, որ զղջայ:
29 Իսրայէլի Ապաւէնը սուտ չի խօսիր ու չի զղջար. քանզի անիկա մարդ չէ՝ որ զղջայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:2915:29 и не скажет неправды и не раскается Верный Израилев; ибо не человек Он, чтобы раскаяться Ему.
15:29 καὶ και and; even διαιρεθήσεται διαιρεω divide Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel εἰς εις into; for δύο δυο two καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἀποστρέψει αποστρεφω turn away; alienate οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither μετανοήσει μετανοεω reconsider; yield ὅτι οτι since; that οὐχ ου not ὡς ως.1 as; how ἄνθρωπός ανθρωπος person; human ἐστιν ειμι be τοῦ ο the μετανοῆσαι μετανοεω reconsider; yield αὐτός αυτος he; him
15:29 וְ wᵊ וְ and גַם֙ ḡˌam גַּם even נֵ֣צַח nˈēṣaḥ נֵצַח glory יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not יְשַׁקֵּ֖ר yᵊšaqqˌēr שׁקר do falsely וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not יִנָּחֵ֑ם yinnāḥˈēm נחם repent, console כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not אָדָ֛ם ʔāḏˈām אָדָם human, mankind ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he לְ lᵊ לְ to הִנָּחֵֽם׃ hinnāḥˈēm נחם repent, console
15:29. porro Triumphator in Israhel non parcet et paenitudine non flectetur neque enim homo est ut agat paenitentiamBut the triumpher in Israel will not spare, and will not be moved to repentance: for he is not a man that he should repent.
29. And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not a man. that he should repent.
15:29. Moreover, the One who triumphs within Israel will not spare, and he will not be moved to repentance. For he is not a man, that he should repent.”
15:29. And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he [is] not a man, that he should repent.
And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he [is] not a man, that he should repent:

15:29 и не скажет неправды и не раскается Верный Израилев; ибо не человек Он, чтобы раскаяться Ему.
15:29
καὶ και and; even
διαιρεθήσεται διαιρεω divide
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
εἰς εις into; for
δύο δυο two
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἀποστρέψει αποστρεφω turn away; alienate
οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither
μετανοήσει μετανοεω reconsider; yield
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐχ ου not
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἄνθρωπός ανθρωπος person; human
ἐστιν ειμι be
τοῦ ο the
μετανοῆσαι μετανοεω reconsider; yield
αὐτός αυτος he; him
15:29
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גַם֙ ḡˌam גַּם even
נֵ֣צַח nˈēṣaḥ נֵצַח glory
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
יְשַׁקֵּ֖ר yᵊšaqqˌēr שׁקר do falsely
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
יִנָּחֵ֑ם yinnāḥˈēm נחם repent, console
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
אָדָ֛ם ʔāḏˈām אָדָם human, mankind
ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הִנָּחֵֽם׃ hinnāḥˈēm נחם repent, console
15:29. porro Triumphator in Israhel non parcet et paenitudine non flectetur neque enim homo est ut agat paenitentiam
But the triumpher in Israel will not spare, and will not be moved to repentance: for he is not a man that he should repent.
15:29. Moreover, the One who triumphs within Israel will not spare, and he will not be moved to repentance. For he is not a man, that he should repent.”
15:29. And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he [is] not a man, that he should repent.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:29: The Strength of Israel will not lie - What God has purposed he will bring to pass, for he has all power in the heavens and in the earth; and he will not repent - change his purpose - concerning thee.
We may say it was some extenuation of Saul's fault that the people insisted on preserving the best of the prey; for who could resist the demands of a victorious mob? But his crime was in consenting; had he not, the crime would have been theirs alone.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:32
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:29: The strength of Israel - A phrase which occurs only here. The word means, perpetuity, truth, glory, victory, and trust, or confidence.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:29: Strength: or, Eternity, or, Victory, Deu 33:27; Psa 29:11, Psa 68:35; Isa 45:24; Joe 3:16; Co2 12:9; Phi 4:13
will not lie: Num 14:28, Num 14:29, Num 23:19; Psa 95:11; Eze 24:14; Ti2 2:13; Tit 1:2; Heb 6:18
Geneva 1599
And also the (m) Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he [is] not a man, that he should repent.
(m) Meaning God, who maintains and prefers his own.
John Gill
And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent,.... Neither of the evil which he had threatened to Saul in taking away the kingdom from him; nor of the good which he had promised to David in giving it to him; nor of his purpose and promise to Israel to protect and defend them, save and deliver them from the Philistines, and continue them a nation and kingdom: and for the confirmation of all this, this title or character of the Lord is given, "the Strength of Israel"; hence he cannot lie, which is the effect of weakness; nor repent or change his mind, as men do, when something unforeseen arises, which hinders the execution of their first design, and which through weakness they cannot surmount: and hence God would support Israel as a nation, and strengthen them against their enemies, and work deliverance and salvation for them: or "the victory of Israel" (q); the author of Israel's victories, and to whom they are to be ascribed, and who is able to give them more, and would; and as he did especially by David, to whom the kingdom is promised: or "the eternity of Israel" (r); that gives firmness, permanency, and duration to them; all which is true of Israel in a spiritual sense; he gives them spiritual strength, victory over their enemies, sin, Satan, and the world, permanent duration, everlasting salvation, immortality, and eternal life:
for he is not a man, that he should repent; men are weak and feeble, and cannot perform what they purpose or promise, and therefore repent; but God, the Strength of Israel, is able to perform whatever he has purposed or promised, and therefore repents not; men are changeable in their minds, and repent of their first thoughts and designs; but God is unchangeable, and never alters his counsels, breaks his covenant, reverses his blessings, repents of his gifts, nor changes his affections to his Israel. Abarbinel says this may be understood of Saul, and so be given as a reason why God would not repent of the evil he had threatened him with, because he was a man that repented not of his sin; but the first sense is best, and agrees with and is confirmed by Num 23:19.
(q) "victoria Israel", Montanus, Vatablus, Piscator; "victor Israelis", Tigurine version. (r) "Aeternitas Israelis", Junius & Tremellius.
John Wesley
Strength of Israel - So he calls God here, to shew the reason why God neither will nor can lie; because lying proceeds from the sense of a man's weakness, who cannot many times accomplish his design without lying and dissimulation; therefore many princes have used it for this very reason. But God needs no such artifices; he can do whatsoever he pleaseth by his absolute power. Repent - That is, nor change his counsel; which also is an effect of weakness and imperfection, either of wisdom or power. So that this word is not here used in the sense it commonly is when applied to God, as in Jer. 11:1-23, and lsewhere.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the Strength of Israel will not lie--Hebrew, "He that gives a victory to Israel," a further rebuke of his pride in rearing the Carmel trophy, and an intimation that no loss would be sustained in Israel by his rejection.
15:3015:30: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Մեղա՛յ. այլ մեծարեա՛ զիս առաջի ծերոց ժողովրդեան իմոյ, եւ առաջի Իսրայէլի. եւ դարձի՛ր ընդ իս, եւ երկի՛ր պագից Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում։
30 Նա սպառնացող է»: Սաւուղն ասաց. «Մեղանչել եմ, սակայն հիմա ժողովրդի ծերերի ու իսրայէլացիների առաջ ինձ պատուի՛ր, վերադարձի՛ր ինձ հետ, եւ ես կ’երկրպագեմ քո Տէր Աստծուն»:
30 Եւ Սաւուղ ըսաւ. «Մեղք գործեցի. կ’աղաչեմ, հիմա իմ ժողովուրդիս ծերերուն առջեւ ու Իսրայէլի առջեւ զիս պատուէ՛ եւ ինծի հետ դարձի՛ր, որպէս զի քու Տէր Աստուծոյդ երկրպագութիւն ընեմ»։
Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Մեղայ. այլ մեծարեա զիս առաջի ծերոց ժողովրդեան իմոյ, եւ առաջի Իսրայելի. եւ դարձիր ընդ իս, եւ երկիր պագից Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում:

15:30: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Մեղա՛յ. այլ մեծարեա՛ զիս առաջի ծերոց ժողովրդեան իմոյ, եւ առաջի Իսրայէլի. եւ դարձի՛ր ընդ իս, եւ երկի՛ր պագից Տեառն Աստուծոյ քում։
30 Նա սպառնացող է»: Սաւուղն ասաց. «Մեղանչել եմ, սակայն հիմա ժողովրդի ծերերի ու իսրայէլացիների առաջ ինձ պատուի՛ր, վերադարձի՛ր ինձ հետ, եւ ես կ’երկրպագեմ քո Տէր Աստծուն»:
30 Եւ Սաւուղ ըսաւ. «Մեղք գործեցի. կ’աղաչեմ, հիմա իմ ժողովուրդիս ծերերուն առջեւ ու Իսրայէլի առջեւ զիս պատուէ՛ եւ ինծի հետ դարձի՛ր, որպէս զի քու Տէր Աստուծոյդ երկրպագութիւն ընեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:3015:30 И сказал [Саул]: я согрешил, но почти меня ныне пред старейшинами народа моего и пред Израилем и воротись со мною, и я поклонюсь Господу Богу твоему.
15:30 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἡμάρτηκα αμαρτανω sin ἀλλὰ αλλα but δόξασόν δοξαζω glorify με με me δὴ δη in fact ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing πρεσβυτέρων πρεσβυτερος senior; older Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing λαοῦ λαος populace; population μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἀνάστρεψον αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my καὶ και and; even προσκυνήσω προσκυνεω worship τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master θεῷ θεος God σου σου of you; your
15:30 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say חָטָ֔אתִי ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now כַּבְּדֵ֥נִי kabbᵊḏˌēnî כבד be heavy נָ֛א nˈā נָא yeah נֶ֥גֶד nˌeḡeḏ נֶגֶד counterpart זִקְנֵֽי־ ziqnˈê- זָקֵן old עַמִּ֖י ʕammˌî עַם people וְ wᵊ וְ and נֶ֣גֶד nˈeḡeḏ נֶגֶד counterpart יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and שׁ֣וּב šˈûv שׁוב return עִמִּ֔י ʕimmˈî עִם with וְ wᵊ וְ and הִֽשְׁתַּחֲוֵ֖יתִי hˈištaḥᵃwˌêṯî חוה bow down לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֶֽיךָ׃ ʔᵉlōhˈeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s)
15:30. at ille ait peccavi sed nunc honora me coram senibus populi mei et coram Israhel et revertere mecum ut adorem Dominum Deum tuumThen he said: I have sinned: yet honour me now before the ancients of my people, and before Israel, and return with me, that I may adore the Lord thy God.
30. Then he said, I have sinned: yet honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD thy God.
15:30. Then he said: “I have sinned. But now, honor me before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and return with me, so that I may adore the Lord your God.”
15:30. Then he said, I have sinned: [yet] honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD thy God.
Then he said, I have sinned: [yet] honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD thy God:

15:30 И сказал [Саул]: я согрешил, но почти меня ныне пред старейшинами народа моего и пред Израилем и воротись со мною, и я поклонюсь Господу Богу твоему.
15:30
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἡμάρτηκα αμαρτανω sin
ἀλλὰ αλλα but
δόξασόν δοξαζω glorify
με με me
δὴ δη in fact
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
πρεσβυτέρων πρεσβυτερος senior; older
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ἀνάστρεψον αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
καὶ και and; even
προσκυνήσω προσκυνεω worship
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
θεῷ θεος God
σου σου of you; your
15:30
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
חָטָ֔אתִי ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss
עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
כַּבְּדֵ֥נִי kabbᵊḏˌēnî כבד be heavy
נָ֛א nˈā נָא yeah
נֶ֥גֶד nˌeḡeḏ נֶגֶד counterpart
זִקְנֵֽי־ ziqnˈê- זָקֵן old
עַמִּ֖י ʕammˌî עַם people
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֶ֣גֶד nˈeḡeḏ נֶגֶד counterpart
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שׁ֣וּב šˈûv שׁוב return
עִמִּ֔י ʕimmˈî עִם with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִֽשְׁתַּחֲוֵ֖יתִי hˈištaḥᵃwˌêṯî חוה bow down
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֶֽיךָ׃ ʔᵉlōhˈeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s)
15:30. at ille ait peccavi sed nunc honora me coram senibus populi mei et coram Israhel et revertere mecum ut adorem Dominum Deum tuum
Then he said: I have sinned: yet honour me now before the ancients of my people, and before Israel, and return with me, that I may adore the Lord thy God.
15:30. Then he said: “I have sinned. But now, honor me before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and return with me, so that I may adore the Lord your God.”
15:30. Then he said, I have sinned: [yet] honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD thy God.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:30: The pertinacity with which Saul clings to Samuel for support is a striking testimony to Samuel's integrity. With all his worldly-mindedness Saul could perceive and appreciate the purity of Samuel's character as a man of God.
The Lord thy God - As above, Sa1 15:15.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:30: honour me now: Hab 2:4; Joh 5:44, Joh 12:43
that I may worship: Isa 29:13; Luk 18:9-14; Ti2 3:5
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

After this declaration as to the irrevocable character of the determination of God to reject Saul, Samuel yielded to the renewed entreaty of Saul, that he would honour him by his presence before the elders and the people, and remained whilst Saul worshipped, not merely "for the purpose of preserving the outward order until a new king should take his place" (O. v. Gerlach), but also to carry out the ban upon Agag, whom Saul had spared.
John Gill
Then he said, I have sinned,.... So he had said before, 1Kings 15:24 but his confession there was attended with an extenuation of his sin, pleading in excuse of it that it was through fear of the people, but here it is without any; and yet by what follows it appears to be not ingenuous and sincere, but hypocritical:
yet honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel; with his company; since should he be slighted openly by the Lord, and by his prophet, he would fall into contempt both with the principal men, and with the common people; wherefore he seemed more concerned for the loss of honour and reputation with the people, than for his sin against God, which is always the case of hypocrites:
and turn again with me, and worship the Lord thy God; See Gill on 1Kings 15:25.
15:3115:31: Եւ դարձա՛ւ Սամուէլ զկնի Սաւուղայ, եւ երկի՛ր եպագ Տեառն։
31 Սամուէլը Սաւուղի մօտ վերադարձաւ, եւ Սաւուղը Տիրոջը երկրպագութիւն արեց:
31 Սամուէլ Սաւուղին ետեւէն դարձաւ եւ Սաւուղ Տէրոջը երկրպագութիւն ըրաւ։
Եւ դարձաւ Սամուէլ զկնի Սաւուղայ, եւ երկիր եպագ [314]Տեառն:

15:31: Եւ դարձա՛ւ Սամուէլ զկնի Սաւուղայ, եւ երկի՛ր եպագ Տեառն։
31 Սամուէլը Սաւուղի մօտ վերադարձաւ, եւ Սաւուղը Տիրոջը երկրպագութիւն արեց:
31 Սամուէլ Սաւուղին ետեւէն դարձաւ եւ Սաւուղ Տէրոջը երկրպագութիւն ըրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:3115:31 И возвратился Самуил за Саулом, и поклонился Саул Господу.
15:31 καὶ και and; even ἀνέστρεψεν αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even προσεκύνησεν προσκυνεω worship τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
15:31 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֥שָׁב yyˌāšov שׁוב return שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ yyištˌaḥû חוה bow down שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָֽה׃ ס [yhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
15:31. reversus ergo Samuhel secutus est Saulem et adoravit Saul DominumSo Samuel turned again after Saul: and Saul adored the Lord.
31. So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul worshipped the LORD.
15:31. Therefore, Samuel turned again after Saul. And Saul adored the Lord.
15:31. So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul worshipped the LORD.
So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul worshipped the LORD:

15:31 И возвратился Самуил за Саулом, и поклонился Саул Господу.
15:31
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέστρεψεν αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
προσεκύνησεν προσκυνεω worship
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
15:31
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֥שָׁב yyˌāšov שׁוב return
שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after
שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ yyištˌaḥû חוה bow down
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָֽה׃ ס [yhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
15:31. reversus ergo Samuhel secutus est Saulem et adoravit Saul Dominum
So Samuel turned again after Saul: and Saul adored the Lord.
15:31. Therefore, Samuel turned again after Saul. And Saul adored the Lord.
15:31. So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul worshipped the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
So Samuel turned again after Saul,.... Though he before said he would not, 1Kings 15:26 yet he did, changing his mind, as he might without being chargeable with a lie; and he also might have an impulse from the Lord so to do, and which he did not in order to worship with Saul, which it does not appear he did, but rather the contrary; but that Saul might not be despised by the people, and his authority lessened, while he continued king; and that he might do what Saul had neglected to do, destroy Agag: and Saul worshipped the Lord; alone, by offering sacrifice to him.
John Wesley
Turned - First, that the people might not upon pretence of this sentence of rejection, withdraw their obedience to their sovereign; whereby they would both have sinned against God, and have been as sheep without a shepherd. Secondly, that he might rectify Saul's error, and execute God's judgment upon Agag.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Samuel turned again after Saul--not to worship along with him; but first, that the people might have no ground, on pretense of Saul's rejection, to withdraw their allegiance from him; and secondly, to compensate for Saul's error, by executing God's judgment upon Agag.
15:3215:32: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ. Մատուցէ՛ք առ իս զԱգա՛գ թագաւորն Ամաղեկայ։ Եւ մատեա՛ւ առ նա Ագագ դողալով. եւ ասէ Ագագ եթէ ա՛յսպէս դա՛ռն իցէ մահ։
32 Սամուէլն ասաց. «Ինձ մօ՛տ բերէք Ամաղէկի թագաւոր Ագագին»: Ագագը դողալով մօտեցաւ եւ ասաց. «Մի՞թէ այսպէս դառն է մահը»:
32 Ետքը Սամուէլ ըսաւ. «Ամաղէկի թագաւորը Ագագը ինծի բերէք»։ Ագագ քնքշութեամբ անոր մօտեցաւ եւ Ագագ ըսաւ. «Անշուշտ մահուան դառնութիւնը անցած է»։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ. Մատուցէք առ իս զԱգագ թագաւորն Ամաղեկայ: Եւ մատեաւ առ նա Ագագ [315]դողալով. եւ ասէ Ագագ. [316]Եթէ այսպէ՜ս դառն իցէ մահ:

15:32: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ. Մատուցէ՛ք առ իս զԱգա՛գ թագաւորն Ամաղեկայ։ Եւ մատեա՛ւ առ նա Ագագ դողալով. եւ ասէ Ագագ եթէ ա՛յսպէս դա՛ռն իցէ մահ։
32 Սամուէլն ասաց. «Ինձ մօ՛տ բերէք Ամաղէկի թագաւոր Ագագին»: Ագագը դողալով մօտեցաւ եւ ասաց. «Մի՞թէ այսպէս դառն է մահը»:
32 Ետքը Սամուէլ ըսաւ. «Ամաղէկի թագաւորը Ագագը ինծի բերէք»։ Ագագ քնքշութեամբ անոր մօտեցաւ եւ Ագագ ըսաւ. «Անշուշտ մահուան դառնութիւնը անցած է»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:3215:32 Потом сказал Самуил: приведите ко мне Агага, царя Амаликитского. И подошел к нему Агаг дрожащий, и сказал Агаг: конечно горечь смерти миновалась?
15:32 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil προσαγάγετέ προσαγω lead toward; head toward μοι μοι me τὸν ο the Αγαγ αγαγ monarch; king Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even προσῆλθεν προσερχομαι approach; go ahead πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Αγαγ αγαγ tremble καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αγαγ αγαγ if; whether οὕτως ουτως so; this way πικρὸς πικρος bitter ὁ ο the θάνατος θανατος death
15:32 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel הַגִּ֤ישׁוּ haggˈîšû נגשׁ approach אֵלַי֙ ʔēlˌay אֶל to אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲגַג֙ ʔᵃḡˌaḡ אֲגַג Agag מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עֲמָלֵ֔ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֣לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk אֵלָ֔יו ʔēlˈāʸw אֶל to אֲגַ֖ג ʔᵃḡˌaḡ אֲגַג Agag מַעֲדַנֹּ֑ת maʕᵃḏannˈōṯ מַעֲדַנֹּת reluctance וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֲגָ֔ג ʔᵃḡˈāḡ אֲגַג Agag אָכֵ֖ן ʔāḵˌēn אָכֵן surely סָ֥ר sˌār סור turn aside מַר־ mar- מַר bitter הַ ha הַ the מָּֽוֶת׃ ס mmˈāweṯ . s מָוֶת death
15:32. dixitque Samuhel adducite ad me Agag regem Amalech et oblatus est ei Agag pinguissimus et dixit Agag sicine separat amara morsAnd Samuel said: Bring hither to me Agag, the king of Amalec. And Agag was presented to him very fat, and trembling. And Agag said: Doth bitter death separate in this manner?
32. Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past.
15:32. And Samuel said, “Bring near to me Agag, the king of Amalek.” And Agag, very fat and trembling, was presented to him. And Agag said, “Does bitter death separate in this manner?”
15:32. Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past.
Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past:

15:32 Потом сказал Самуил: приведите ко мне Агага, царя Амаликитского. И подошел к нему Агаг дрожащий, и сказал Агаг: конечно горечь смерти миновалась?
15:32
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
προσαγάγετέ προσαγω lead toward; head toward
μοι μοι me
τὸν ο the
Αγαγ αγαγ monarch; king
Αμαληκ αμαληκ and; even
προσῆλθεν προσερχομαι approach; go ahead
πρὸς προς to; toward
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Αγαγ αγαγ tremble
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αγαγ αγαγ if; whether
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
πικρὸς πικρος bitter
ο the
θάνατος θανατος death
15:32
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
הַגִּ֤ישׁוּ haggˈîšû נגשׁ approach
אֵלַי֙ ʔēlˌay אֶל to
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲגַג֙ ʔᵃḡˌaḡ אֲגַג Agag
מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עֲמָלֵ֔ק ʕᵃmālˈēq עֲמָלֵק Amalek
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֣לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk
אֵלָ֔יו ʔēlˈāʸw אֶל to
אֲגַ֖ג ʔᵃḡˌaḡ אֲגַג Agag
מַעֲדַנֹּ֑ת maʕᵃḏannˈōṯ מַעֲדַנֹּת reluctance
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אֲגָ֔ג ʔᵃḡˈāḡ אֲגַג Agag
אָכֵ֖ן ʔāḵˌēn אָכֵן surely
סָ֥ר sˌār סור turn aside
מַר־ mar- מַר bitter
הַ ha הַ the
מָּֽוֶת׃ ס mmˈāweṯ . s מָוֶת death
15:32. dixitque Samuhel adducite ad me Agag regem Amalech et oblatus est ei Agag pinguissimus et dixit Agag sicine separat amara mors
And Samuel said: Bring hither to me Agag, the king of Amalec. And Agag was presented to him very fat, and trembling. And Agag said: Doth bitter death separate in this manner?
15:32. And Samuel said, “Bring near to me Agag, the king of Amalek.” And Agag, very fat and trembling, was presented to him. And Agag said, “Does bitter death separate in this manner?”
15:32. Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
32-33: Ср. ст. 3.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Agag Slain. B. C. 1065.

32 Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past. 33 And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the LORD in Gilgal. 34 Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul. 35 And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death: nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul: and the LORD repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
Samuel, as a prophet, is here set over kings, Jer. i. 10.
I. He destroys king Agag, doubtless by such special direction from heaven as none now can pretend to. He hewed Agag in pieces. Some think he only ordered it to be done; or perhaps he did it with his own hands, as a sacrifice to God's injured justice (v. 33), and sacrifices used to be cut in pieces. Now observe in this,
1. How Agag's present vain hopes were frustrated: He came delicately, in a stately manner, to show that he was a king, and therefore to be treated with respect, or in a soft effeminate manner, as one never used to hardship, that could not set the sole of his foot to the ground for tenderness and delicacy (Deut. xxviii. 56), to move compassion: and he said, "Surely, now that the heat of the battle is over, the bitterness of death is past, v. 32. Having escaped the sword of Saul," that man of war, he thought he was in no danger from Samuel, and old prophet, a man of peace. Note, (1.) There is bitterness in death, it is terrible to nature. Surely death is bitter, so divers versions read those words of Agag; as the LXX. read the former clause, He came trembling. Death will dismay the stoutest heart. (2.) Many think the bitterness of death is past when it is not so; they put that evil day far from them which is very near. True believers may, through grace, say this, upon good grounds, though death be not past, the bitterness of it is. O death! where is thy sting?
2. How his former wicked practices were now punished. Samuel calls him to account, not only for the sins of his ancestors, but his own sins: Thy sword has made women childless, v. 33. He trod in the steps of his ancestors' cruelty, and those under him, it is likely, did the same; justly therefore is all the righteous blood shed by Amalek required of this generation, Matt. xxiii. 36. Agag, that was delicate and luxurious himself, was cruel and barbarous to others. It is commonly so: those who are indulgent in their appetites are not less indulgent of their passions. But blood will be reckoned for; even kings must account to the King of kings for the guiltless blood they shed or cause to be shed. It was that crime of king Manasseh which the Lord would not pardon, 2 Kings xxiv. 4. See Rev. xiii. 10.
II. He deserts king Saul, takes leave of him (v. 34), and never came any more to see him (v. 35), to advise or assist him in any of his affairs, because Saul did not desire his company nor would he be advised by him. He looked upon him as rejected of God, and therefore he forsook him. Though he might sometimes see him accidentally (as ch. xix. 24), yet he never came to see him out of kindness or respect. Yet he mourned for Saul, thinking it a very lamentable thing that a man who stood so fair for great things should ruin himself so foolishly. He mourned for the bad state of the country, to which Saul was likely to have been so great a blessing, but now would prove a curse and a plague. He mourned for his everlasting state, having no hopes of bringing him to repentance. When he wept for him, it is likely, he made supplication, but the Lord had repented that he had made Saul king, and resolved to undo that work of his, so that Samuel's prayers prevailed not for him. Observe, We must mourn for the rejection of sinners, 1. Though we withdraw from them, and dare not converse familiarly with them. Thus the prophet determines to leave his people and go from them, and yet to weep day and night for them, Jer. ix. 1, 2. 2. Though they do not mourn for themselves. Saul seems unconcerned at the tokens of God's displeasure which he lay under, and yet Samuel mourns day and night for him. Jerusalem was secure when Christ wept over it.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:32: Agag came unto him delicately - The Septuagint have τρεμων, trembling; the original, מעדנת maadannoth, delicacies; probably איש ish, man, understood; a man of delights, a pleasure-taker: the Vulgate, pinguissimus et tremens, "very fat and trembling."
Surely the bitterness of death is past - Almost all the versions render this differently from ours. Surely death is bitter, is their general sense; and this seems to be the true meaning.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:33
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:32: Delicately - This phrase is very obscure. The meaning of the word so rendered is "dainties, delights" Gen 49:20; Pro 29:17; Lam 4:5, which hardly gives a tolerable sense here. Some understand it "fawningly, flatteringly," with a view of appeasing Samuel. (Others alter the reading, and translate "in bonds.")
Surely the bitterness ... - Agag hopes that his life will be spared, and so expresses his confident belief that the bitterness of death is over.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:32: Agag said: Jer 48:44; Th1 5:3; Rev 18:7
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

After Saul had prayed, Samuel directed him to bring Agag the king of the Amalekites. Agag came מעדנּת, i.e., in a contented and joyous state of mind, and said (in his heart), "Surely the bitterness of death is vanished," not from any special pleasure at the thought of death, or from a heroic contempt of death, but because he thought that his life was to be granted him, as he had not been put to death at once, and was now about to be presented to the prophet (Clericus).
Geneva 1599
Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the (n) bitterness of death is past.
(n) He expected nothing less than death, or as some write, he passed not for death.
John Gill
Then said Samuel, bring you hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites,.... This he said very probably to some of Saul's officers, and in his presence, and before all the people met together for sacrifice:
and Agag came unto him delicately; fat and plump, as the Vulgate Latin version, and yet trembling, as that and the Septuagint; well dressed, in the garb and habit of a king, and with the air and majesty of one; or with pleasure and joy, as Kimchi, choosing rather to die than to be a captive, and live in such reproach as he did; though R. Isaiah and Ben Gersom give the sense of it, that he came bound in chains, and fetters of iron, according to the use of the word in Job 38:31.
and Agag said, surely the bitterness of death is past; this he said, either as not expecting to die, that since he had been spared by Saul, the king of the nation, a fierce and warlike prince, he had nothing to fear from an ancient man and a prophet, and who now bore not the sword of justice; and especially when he came into his presence, and saw his form, which showed him to be a man of clemency and mercy, as Ben Gersom observes: or as expecting it, and so Kimchi interprets it to this sense, "the bitterness of death is come"; and is near at hand, and will be soon over; or suggesting that that which was bitter, to others grievous and terrible, was to him sweet and desirable; but the former sense seems best by what follows.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Agag came unto him delicately--or cheerfully, since he had gained the favor and protection of the king.
15:3315:33: Եւ ասէ՛ Սամուէլ ցԱգագ. Զորօրինակ որդեկոտո՛ր արար սո՛ւր քո զկանայս, նո՛յնպէս որդեկոտո՛ր լիցի ՚ի կանանց մայր քո։ Եւ սպա՛ն Սամուէլ զԱգագ առաջի Տեառն ՚ի Գաղգաղա[2989]։ [2989] Ոմանք. Որդեկոտոր լիցի ՚ի կանայս։
33 Սամուէլն ասաց Ագագին. «Ինչպէս որ քո սուրը կանանց որդեկորոյս դարձրեց, նոյն ձեւով էլ որդեկորոյս կը լինի քո մայրը կանանց մէջ»: Սամուէլն Ագագին սպանեց Տիրոջ առջեւ Գաղգաղայում:
33 Բայց Սամուէլ ըսաւ. «Ինչպէս քու սուրդ կիները անզաւակ թողուց, նոյնպէս քու մայրդ կիներուն մէջ անզաւակ պիտի մնայ»։ Սամուէլ Գաղգաղայի մէջ Տէրոջը առջեւ կտոր կտոր ըրաւ Ագագը։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցԱգագ. Զոր օրինակ որդեկոտոր արար սուր քո զկանայս, նոյնպէս որդեկոտոր լիցի ի կանանց մայր քո: Եւ [317]սպան Սամուէլ զԱգագ առաջի Տեառն ի Գաղգաղա:

15:33: Եւ ասէ՛ Սամուէլ ցԱգագ. Զորօրինակ որդեկոտո՛ր արար սո՛ւր քո զկանայս, նո՛յնպէս որդեկոտո՛ր լիցի ՚ի կանանց մայր քո։ Եւ սպա՛ն Սամուէլ զԱգագ առաջի Տեառն ՚ի Գաղգաղա[2989]։
[2989] Ոմանք. Որդեկոտոր լիցի ՚ի կանայս։
33 Սամուէլն ասաց Ագագին. «Ինչպէս որ քո սուրը կանանց որդեկորոյս դարձրեց, նոյն ձեւով էլ որդեկորոյս կը լինի քո մայրը կանանց մէջ»: Սամուէլն Ագագին սպանեց Տիրոջ առջեւ Գաղգաղայում:
33 Բայց Սամուէլ ըսաւ. «Ինչպէս քու սուրդ կիները անզաւակ թողուց, նոյնպէս քու մայրդ կիներուն մէջ անզաւակ պիտի մնայ»։ Սամուէլ Գաղգաղայի մէջ Տէրոջը առջեւ կտոր կտոր ըրաւ Ագագը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:3315:33 Но Самуил сказал: как меч твой жен лишал детей, так мать твоя между женами пусть лишена будет {сына}. И разрубил Самуил Агага пред Господом в Галгале.
15:33 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward Αγαγ αγαγ in that ἠτέκνωσεν ατεκνοω woman; wife ἡ ο the ῥομφαία ρομφαια broadsword σου σου of you; your οὕτως ουτως so; this way ἀτεκνωθήσεται ατεκνοω from; out of γυναικῶν γυνη woman; wife ἡ ο the μήτηρ μητηρ mother σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even ἔσφαξεν σφαζω slaughter Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil τὸν ο the Αγαγ αγαγ in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in Γαλγαλ γαλγαλ Galgal
15:33 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] שִׁכְּלָ֤ה šikkᵊlˈā שׁכל be bereaved of children נָשִׁים֙ nāšîm אִשָּׁה woman חַרְבֶּ֔ךָ ḥarbˈeḵā חֶרֶב dagger כֵּן־ kēn- כֵּן thus תִּשְׁכַּ֥ל tiškˌal שׁכל be bereaved of children מִ mi מִן from נָּשִׁ֖ים nnāšˌîm אִשָּׁה woman אִמֶּ֑ךָ ʔimmˈeḵā אֵם mother וַ wa וְ and יְשַׁסֵּ֨ף yᵊšassˌēf שׁסף cut to pieces? שְׁמוּאֵ֧ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲגָ֛ג ʔᵃḡˈāḡ אֲגַג Agag לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the גִּלְגָּֽל׃ ס ggilgˈāl . s גִּלְגָּל Gilgal
15:33. et ait Samuhel sicut fecit absque liberis mulieres gladius tuus sic absque liberis erit inter mulieres mater tua et in frusta concidit Samuhel Agag coram Domino in GalgalisAnd Samuel said: As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed him in pieces before the Lord in Galgal.
33. And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the LORD in Gilgal.
15:33. And Samuel said, “Just as your sword caused women to be without their children, so will your mother be without her children among women.” And Samuel cut him into pieces, before the Lord at Gilgal.
15:33. And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the LORD in Gilgal.
And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the LORD in Gilgal:

15:33 Но Самуил сказал: как меч твой жен лишал детей, так мать твоя между женами пусть лишена будет {сына}. И разрубил Самуил Агага пред Господом в Галгале.
15:33
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
Αγαγ αγαγ in that
ἠτέκνωσεν ατεκνοω woman; wife
ο the
ῥομφαία ρομφαια broadsword
σου σου of you; your
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ἀτεκνωθήσεται ατεκνοω from; out of
γυναικῶν γυνη woman; wife
ο the
μήτηρ μητηρ mother
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
ἔσφαξεν σφαζω slaughter
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
τὸν ο the
Αγαγ αγαγ in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
Γαλγαλ γαλγαλ Galgal
15:33
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
שִׁכְּלָ֤ה šikkᵊlˈā שׁכל be bereaved of children
נָשִׁים֙ nāšîm אִשָּׁה woman
חַרְבֶּ֔ךָ ḥarbˈeḵā חֶרֶב dagger
כֵּן־ kēn- כֵּן thus
תִּשְׁכַּ֥ל tiškˌal שׁכל be bereaved of children
מִ mi מִן from
נָּשִׁ֖ים nnāšˌîm אִשָּׁה woman
אִמֶּ֑ךָ ʔimmˈeḵā אֵם mother
וַ wa וְ and
יְשַׁסֵּ֨ף yᵊšassˌēf שׁסף cut to pieces?
שְׁמוּאֵ֧ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲגָ֛ג ʔᵃḡˈāḡ אֲגַג Agag
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
גִּלְגָּֽל׃ ס ggilgˈāl . s גִּלְגָּל Gilgal
15:33. et ait Samuhel sicut fecit absque liberis mulieres gladius tuus sic absque liberis erit inter mulieres mater tua et in frusta concidit Samuhel Agag coram Domino in Galgalis
And Samuel said: As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed him in pieces before the Lord in Galgal.
15:33. And Samuel said, “Just as your sword caused women to be without their children, so will your mother be without her children among women.” And Samuel cut him into pieces, before the Lord at Gilgal.
15:33. And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the LORD in Gilgal.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:33: As thy sword hath made women childless - It appears that Agag had forfeited his life by his own personal transgressions, and that his death now was the retribution of his cruelties.
And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces -
1. What Samuel did here he did in his magisterial capacity; and,
2. It is not likely he did it by his own sword, but by that of an executioner. What kings, magistrates, and generals do, in an official way, by their subjects, servants, or soldiers, they are said to do themselves; qui facit per alterum, facit per se.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 15:35
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:33: Hewed in pieces - Only found in this passage. Samuel thus executed the חרם chē rem Sa1 15:3 which Saul had violated, and so both saved the nation from the guilt of a broken oath, and gave a final example to Saul, but apparently in vain, of uncompromising obedience to the commandments of God. There is something awful in the majesty of the prophet rising above and eclipsing that of the king (compare Kg1 21:20; Jer 38:14 ff; Dan 2:46; Dan 4:27).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:33: As thy sword: Gen 9:6; Exo 17:11; Num 14:45; Jdg 1:7; Mat 7:2; Jam 2:13; Rev 16:6, Rev 18:6
Samuel: It has been a matter of wonder to many, how Samuel could thus slay a captive prince, even in the presence of Saul, who from motives of clemency had spared him; but it should be remarked, that what Samuel did here, he did in his magisterial capacity; and that Agag had been a cruel tyrant, and therefore was cut off for his merciless cruelties. Farther, it is not likely that he did it by his own sword, but by that of the executioner. What kings, magistrates, and generals do, in an official way, by their subjects, servants, or soldiers, they are said to do themselves - qui facit per alterum, facit per se.
hewed: Num 25:7, Num 25:8; Kg1 18:40; Isa 34:6; Jer 48:10
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

But Samuel pronounced the sentence of death upon him: "As thy sword hath made women childless, so be thy mother childless before women!" מנּשׁים is to be understood as a comparative: more childless than (other) women, i.e., the most childless of women, namely, because her son was the king. From these words of Samuel, it is very evident that Agag had carried on his wars with great cruelty, and had therefore forfeited his life according to the lex talionis. Samuel then hewed him in pieces "before the Lord at Gilgal," i.e., before the altar of Jehovah there; for the slaying of Agag being the execution of the ban, was an act performed for the glory of God.
John Gill
And Samuel said, as thy sword hath made women childless,.... Or, "bereaved (s)" them, not of their children only, but of their husbands also, and so made them both childless and widows; by which it appears that he was a cruel prince, and justly died for his own barbarity and wickedness, as well as for the sins of his ancestors four hundred years ago:
so shall thy mother be childless among women; which was according to the law of retaliation, and what the Jews call measure for measure:
and Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the Lord in Gilgal; either before the ark of the Lord, the symbol of the divine Presence; or before the altar, where Saul and the people had been sacrificing; this he did either himself, though an old man, or by others to whom he gave the orders; and which he did not as being the chief magistrate, and by virtue of his office, but acting as on a special occasion, at the command of God, and to show his zeal for him, and indignation at such a breach of his command. In what manner this was done, is not easy to say; he was not torn to pieces by the hand, without an instrument, as Baebius by the Romans (t); or sawn asunder, as some by Caligula (u); and as Isaiah the prophet is said to be by Manasseh, king of Judah, to which it is thought the apostle alludes, Heb 11:37. According to Ben Gersom, the word signifies he cleaved him, as wood is cleaved; or divided him into four parts, as Jarchi; perhaps he slew him with the sword, and then quartered him; that is, ordered it to be done.
(s) "orbavit", Pagninus, Montanus, Vatablus, &c. (t) Flori Hist. l. 3. c. 21. (u) Sueton. in Vita ejus, c. 27.
John Wesley
As, &c. - Whereby it appears, that he was a tyrant, and guilty of many bloody actions. And this seems to be added for the fuller vindication of God's justice, and to shew, that although God did at this time revenge a crime committed by this man's ancestors 400 years ago, yet he did not punish an innocent son for his father's crimes, but one that persisted in the same evil courses. Hewed - This he did by divine instinct, and in pursuance of God's express command, which being sinfully neglected by Saul, is now executed by Samuel. But these are no precedents for private persons to take the sword of justice into their hands. For we must live by the laws of God, and not by extraordinary examples.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Samuel hewed Agag--This cruel tyrant met the retribution of a righteous Providence. Never has it been unusual for great or official personages in the East to perform executions with their own hands. Samuel did it "before the Lord" in Gilgal, appointing that same mode of punishment (hitherto unknown in Israel) to be used towards him, which he had formerly used towards others.
15:3415:34: Եւ գնա՛ց Սամուէլ յԱրիմաթեմ, եւ Սաւուղ ե՛լ ՚ի տուն իւր ՚ի Գաբաա։
34 Սամուէլը գնաց Արիմաթէմ, իսկ Սաւուղը ելաւ գնաց Գաբաա, իր տունը:
34 Սամուէլ Ռամա գնաց ու Սաւուղ իր տունը՝ Սաւուղի Գաբաան ելաւ։
Եւ գնաց Սամուէլ յԱրիմաթեմ, եւ Սաւուղ ել ի տուն իւր ի Գաբաա:

15:34: Եւ գնա՛ց Սամուէլ յԱրիմաթեմ, եւ Սաւուղ ե՛լ ՚ի տուն իւր ՚ի Գաբաա։
34 Սամուէլը գնաց Արիմաթէմ, իսկ Սաւուղը ելաւ գնաց Գաբաա, իր տունը:
34 Սամուէլ Ռամա գնաց ու Սաւուղ իր տունը՝ Սաւուղի Գաբաան ելաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:3415:34 И отошел Самуил в Раму, а Саул пошел в дом свой, в Гиву Саулову.
15:34 καὶ και and; even ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil εἰς εις into; for Αρμαθαιμ αρμαθαιμ and; even Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἀνέβη αναβαινω step up; ascend εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for Γαβαα γαβαα Gabaa; Gavaa
15:34 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel הָ hā הַ the רָמָ֑תָה rāmˈāṯā רָמָה Ramah וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁא֛וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul עָלָ֥ה ʕālˌā עלה ascend אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to בֵּיתֹ֖ו bêṯˌô בַּיִת house גִּבְעַ֥ת givʕˌaṯ גִּבְעָה hill שָׁאֽוּל׃ šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
15:34. abiit autem Samuhel in Ramatha Saul vero ascendit in domum suam in GabaathAnd Samuel departed to Ramatha: but Saul went up to his house in Gabaa.
34. Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul.
15:34. Then Samuel went away to Ramah. But Saul ascended to his house at Gibeah.
15:34. Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul.
Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul:

15:34 И отошел Самуил в Раму, а Саул пошел в дом свой, в Гиву Саулову.
15:34
καὶ και and; even
ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
εἰς εις into; for
Αρμαθαιμ αρμαθαιμ and; even
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἀνέβη αναβαινω step up; ascend
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
Γαβαα γαβαα Gabaa; Gavaa
15:34
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
הָ הַ the
רָמָ֑תָה rāmˈāṯā רָמָה Ramah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁא֛וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
עָלָ֥ה ʕālˌā עלה ascend
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
בֵּיתֹ֖ו bêṯˌô בַּיִת house
גִּבְעַ֥ת givʕˌaṯ גִּבְעָה hill
שָׁאֽוּל׃ šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
15:34. abiit autem Samuhel in Ramatha Saul vero ascendit in domum suam in Gabaath
And Samuel departed to Ramatha: but Saul went up to his house in Gabaa.
15:34. Then Samuel went away to Ramah. But Saul ascended to his house at Gibeah.
15:34. Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:34: Gibeah: Sa1 11:4
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

After the prophet had thus maintained the rights of Jehovah in the presence of Saul, and carried out the ban upon Agag, he returned to his own home at Ramah; and Saul went to his house at Gibeah. From that time forward Samuel broke off all intercourse with the king whom Jehovah had rejected. "For Samuel was grieved for Saul, and it repented the Lord that he had made Saul king," i.e., because Samuel had loved Saul on account of his previous election; and yet, as Jehovah had rejected him unconditionally, he felt that he was precluded from doing anything to effect a change of heart in Saul, and his reinstatement as king.
Geneva 1599
Then Samuel went to (o) Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul.
(o) Where his house was.
John Gill
Then Samuel went to Ramah,.... His native place, and where was his usual residence:
and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul; which was also his birth place, and where was his father's house, and where he had his palace, and kept his court; and took its name from him, to distinguish it from another Gibeah; and so Josephus (w) says it was called Gabathsaoule, and was about thirty furlongs or four miles from Jerusalem.
(w) De Bello Jud. l. 5. c. 2. sect. 1.
15:3515:35: Եւ ո՛չ եւս յաւել Սամուէլ տեսանել զՍաւուղ մինչեւ յօր մահուան իւրոյ. զի սո՛ւգ ունէր Սամուէլ ՚ի վերայ Սաւուղայ[2990]։ Եւ զղջացա՛ւ Տէր զի թագաւորեցո՛յց զՍաւուղ ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի։[2990] Ոմանք. Մինչեւ ցօր մահուան։
35 Սամուէլը մինչեւ իր մահուան օրը այլեւս չտեսաւ Սաւուղին, քանզի Սամուէլը Սաւուղի համար սուգ էր անում: Եւ Տէրը զղջացել էր, որ Սաւուղին թագաւոր էր օծել Իսրայէլի վրայ:
35 Սամուէլ մինչեւ իր մահուան օրը անգամ մըն ալ Սաւուղը չտեսաւ, բայց Սամուէլ Սաւուղին համար սուգ կ’ընէր, քանզի Տէրը Սաւուղը Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր ընելուն զղջաց։
Եւ ոչ եւս յաւել Սամուէլ տեսանել զՍաւուղ մինչեւ յօր մահուան իւրոյ. զի սուգ ունէր Սամուէլ ի վերայ Սաւուղայ. եւ զղջացաւ Տէր զի թագաւորեցոյց զՍաւուղ ի վերայ Իսրայելի:

15:35: Եւ ո՛չ եւս յաւել Սամուէլ տեսանել զՍաւուղ մինչեւ յօր մահուան իւրոյ. զի սո՛ւգ ունէր Սամուէլ ՚ի վերայ Սաւուղայ[2990]։

Եւ զղջացա՛ւ Տէր զի թագաւորեցո՛յց զՍաւուղ ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի։

[2990] Ոմանք. Մինչեւ ցօր մահուան։
35 Սամուէլը մինչեւ իր մահուան օրը այլեւս չտեսաւ Սաւուղին, քանզի Սամուէլը Սաւուղի համար սուգ էր անում: Եւ Տէրը զղջացել էր, որ Սաւուղին թագաւոր էր օծել Իսրայէլի վրայ:
35 Սամուէլ մինչեւ իր մահուան օրը անգամ մըն ալ Սաւուղը չտեսաւ, բայց Սամուէլ Սաւուղին համար սուգ կ’ընէր, քանզի Տէրը Սաւուղը Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր ընելուն զղջաց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
15:3515:35 И более не видался Самуил с Саулом до дня смерти своей; но печалился Самуил о Сауле, потому что Господь раскаялся, что воцарил Саула над Израилем.
15:35 καὶ και and; even οὐ ου not προσέθετο προστιθημι add; continue Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil ἔτι ετι yet; still ἰδεῖν οραω view; see τὸν ο the Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἕως εως till; until ἡμέρας ημερα day θανάτου θανατος death αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὅτι οτι since; that ἐπένθει πενθεω sad Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil ἐπὶ επι in; on Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even κύριος κυριος lord; master μετεμελήθη μεταμελομαι regret ὅτι οτι since; that ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign τὸν ο the Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐπὶ επι in; on Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
15:35 וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹא־ lō- לֹא not יָסַ֨ף yāsˌaf יסף add שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel לִ li לְ to רְאֹ֤ות rᵊʔˈôṯ ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שָׁאוּל֙ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto יֹ֣ום yˈôm יֹום day מֹותֹ֔ו môṯˈô מָוֶת death כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that הִתְאַבֵּ֥ל hiṯʔabbˌēl אבל mourn שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וַ wa וְ and יהוָ֣ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH נִחָ֔ם niḥˈām נחם repent, console כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that הִמְלִ֥יךְ himlˌîḵ מלך be king אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ פ yiśrāʔˈēl . f יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
15:35. et non vidit Samuhel ultra Saul usque ad diem mortis suae verumtamen lugebat Samuhel Saul quoniam Dominum paenitebat quod constituisset regem Saul super IsrahelAnd Samuel saw Saul no more till the day of his death: nevertheless, Samuel mourned for Saul, because the Lord repented that he had made him king over Israel.
35. And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death; for Samuel mourned for Saul: and the LORD repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
15:35. And Samuel did not see Saul any more, until the day of his death. Yet truly, Samuel mourned for Saul, because the Lord regretted that he had appointed him as king over Israel.
15:35. And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death: nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul: and the LORD repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death: nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul: and the LORD repented that he had made Saul king over Israel:

15:35 И более не видался Самуил с Саулом до дня смерти своей; но печалился Самуил о Сауле, потому что Господь раскаялся, что воцарил Саула над Израилем.
15:35
καὶ και and; even
οὐ ου not
προσέθετο προστιθημι add; continue
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
ἔτι ετι yet; still
ἰδεῖν οραω view; see
τὸν ο the
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἕως εως till; until
ἡμέρας ημερα day
θανάτου θανατος death
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐπένθει πενθεω sad
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
κύριος κυριος lord; master
μετεμελήθη μεταμελομαι regret
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign
τὸν ο the
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
15:35
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
יָסַ֨ף yāsˌaf יסף add
שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
לִ li לְ to
רְאֹ֤ות rᵊʔˈôṯ ראה see
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שָׁאוּל֙ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
יֹ֣ום yˈôm יֹום day
מֹותֹ֔ו môṯˈô מָוֶת death
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
הִתְאַבֵּ֥ל hiṯʔabbˌēl אבל mourn
שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וַ wa וְ and
יהוָ֣ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
נִחָ֔ם niḥˈām נחם repent, console
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
הִמְלִ֥יךְ himlˌîḵ מלך be king
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ פ yiśrāʔˈēl . f יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
15:35. et non vidit Samuhel ultra Saul usque ad diem mortis suae verumtamen lugebat Samuhel Saul quoniam Dominum paenitebat quod constituisset regem Saul super Israhel
And Samuel saw Saul no more till the day of his death: nevertheless, Samuel mourned for Saul, because the Lord repented that he had made him king over Israel.
15:35. And Samuel did not see Saul any more, until the day of his death. Yet truly, Samuel mourned for Saul, because the Lord regretted that he had appointed him as king over Israel.
15:35. And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death: nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul: and the LORD repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
35: Потому что Господь раскаялся, что воцарил Саула (Ср. 10-11; XVI:1, 7): человекообразное выражение, говорящее о том, что первый царь евреев не воспользовался богодарованными ему средствами для того, чтобы быть ревностным орудием воли Божией на благо свое и вверенного ему народа.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
15:35: And Samuel came no more to see Saul - But we read, Sa1 19:22-24, that Saul went to see Samuel at Naioth, but this does not affect what is said here. From this time Samuel had no connection with Saul; he never more acknowledged him as king; he mourned and prayed for him, and continued to perform his prophetic functions at Ramah, and at Naioth, superintending the school of the prophets in that place.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
15:35: Samuel came no more ... - In the sense of visiting or conversing on public affairs.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
15:35: Samuel: Sa1 19:24
Samuel mourned: Sa1 15:11, Sa1 16:1; Psa 119:136, Psa 119:158; Jer 9:1, Jer 9:2; Rom 9:2, Rom 9:3; Phi 3:18
repented: Sa1 15:11; Gen 6:6
Next: 1 Kings (1 Samuel) Chapter 16
Geneva 1599
And Samuel came no more to (p) see Saul until the day of his death: nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul: and the LORD (q) repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
(p) Though Saul came where Samuel was, (1Kings 19:22).
(q) As in (1Kings 15:11).
John Gill
And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death,.... Or "added not to see him" (x); not that he saw him no more, he saw him afterwards, 1Kings 19:24, but it was accidentally, he did not go to see him, but Saul came to him; and Abarbinel supposes he might not see him then, but hid his face from him; and he observes that it is said:
until the day of his death; which intimates, he thinks, that he saw him after his death, when raised up by the witch of Endor; but that Samuel was then really raised, and was seen, wants proof. The meaning of the expression here is no more than this, that Samuel afterwards did not visit Saul as he used to do; he did not go to him, to give him his advice and counsel, as he wonted:
nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul; because of his sin, his impenitence, and hypocrisy; and because of the loss of the kingdom to him, and to his posterity; and he might be concerned also about his eternal welfare; for he appears to have a natural affection for him, and was far from envying him as his rival, and rejoicing at his fall:
and the Lord repented that he made Saul king over Israel; nor was his mind altered, neither by the hypocritical confession of Saul, nor by the cordial prayers and heart of Samuel; see 1Kings 15:11.
(x) "et non addidit ad videndum", Montanus.
John Wesley
To see Saul - That is, to visit him, in token of respect or friendship: or, to seek counsel from God for him. Otherwise he did see him 1Kings 19:24. Though indeed it was not Samuel that came thither with design to see Saul, but Saul went thither to see Samuel, and that accidentally.